other_o who_o name_n be_v tirannion_n which_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o zenobius_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a physician_n which_o also_o be_v slay_v with_o brickebate_n in_o the_o same_o place_n eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o furthermore_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o torment_v to_o death_n but_o every_o day_n terrify_v and_o fear_v without_o cease_v of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o command_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n which_o will_v rather_o thrust_v their_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o touch_v the_o profane_a or_o wicked_a sacrifice_n also_o of_o some_o other_o that_o before_o they_o be_v apprehend_v will_v cast_v down_o themselves_o from_o steep_a place_n leave_v that_o be_v take_v they_o shall_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o profession_n also_o of_o two_o virgin_n very_o fair_a and_o proper_a with_o their_o mother_n also_o which_o have_v studious_o bring_v they_o up_o martyr_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n in_o all_o godliness_n be_v long_o seek_v for_o and_o at_o the_o last_o find_v and_o straight_o keep_v by_o their_o keper_n while_o they_o make_v their_o excuse_n to_o do_v that_o which_o nature_n require_v throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o into_o a_o river_n also_o of_o other_o two_o young_a maiden_n be_v sister_n &_o of_o a_o worshipful_a stock_n move_v with_o many_o goodly_a virtue_n which_o be_v cast_v of_o the_o persecutor_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o antioch_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chap._n affirm_v but_o syluanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o emissa_fw-la the_o notable_a martyr_n together_o with_o certain_a other_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o diverse_a and_o sundry_a torment_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o mesopotamia_n molest_v with_o where_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o foot_n &_o their_o head_n downward_o &_o with_o the_o smok_n of_o a_o small_a fire_n strangle_v and_o also_o in_o capadocia_n where_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o leg_n break_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n as_o tharatus_fw-la probus_n and_o andronicus_n but_o yet_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n suffer_v far_o more_o pass_v and_o sharp_a torment_n whereof_o i_o will_v hereafter_o make_v mention_n eusebius_n ibidem_fw-la so_o outrageous_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v in_o nicomedia_n in_o bithynia_n as_o afore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o refrain_v not_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o emperor_n neither_o yet_o from_o slaughter_n of_o the_o most_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o court_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o make_v as_o much_o of_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o child_n such_o a_o other_o be_v peter_n which_o among_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a torment_n among_o who_o he_o be_v naked_a be_v lefted_a up_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o tear_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o bare_a bone_n and_o after_o they_o have_v mingle_v vinegar_n &_o salt_n together_o they_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o body_n &_o last_o roast_v at_o a_o soft_a fire_n as_o a_o man_n will_v roast_v flesh_n to_o eat_v as_o a_o victorious_a martyr_n end_v his_o life_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o office_n under_o the_o emperor_n after_o diverse_a torment_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n martyr_n which_o both_o be_v of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n to_o he_o when_o they_o see_v &_o behold_v the_o grevous_a punishment_n of_o peter_n their_o household_n companion_n wherefore_o say_v they_o o_o emperor_n do_v you_o punish_v in_o peter_n that_o opinion_n which_o be_v in_o all_o we_o why_o be_v that_o account_v in_o he_o a_o offence_n that_o all_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n religion_n &_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v of_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o &_o almost_o with_o like_a pain_n to_o be_v torment_v as_o peter_n be_v martyr_n &_o afterwards_o hang_v euseb._n rufini_n lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 6._o after_o who_o anthimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o notable_a confession_n &_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o martyr_n be_v behead_v these_o man_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o emperor_n vain_o think_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o rest_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o list_v to_o this_o end_n come_v lucianus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v martyre_v after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n before_o the_o emperor_n eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o hermanus_n also_o that_o monster_n cause_v serena_n the_o wife_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o do_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n utter_o forget_v all_o natural_a affect_n other_o martyr_n of_o nichomedia_n do_v nicephorus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o xiiii_o chapter_n recite_v as_o eulampius_fw-la and_o eulampia_n agapen_fw-la irenea_fw-la chionia_n and_o anastacia_n under_o illyricus_n chief_a officer_n be_v bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n to_o a_o post_n and_o burn_v vincentius_n lib._n 12_o cap._n 66._o and_o also_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o mention_v such_o a_o other_o like_o matter_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o grief_n there_o assembltd_v together_o in_o their_o temple_n many_o christian_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n of_o every_o age_n and_o sort_n some_o there_o maximianus_n think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n send_v thither_o such_o as_o shall_v burn_v the_o temple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o close_v round_o about_o thither_o come_v they_o with_o fire_n but_o first_o they_o command_v the_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v that_o who_o soever_o will_v have_v life_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o do_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o next_o altar_n they_o come_v unto_o of_o jupiter_n and_o unless_o they_o will_v do_v this_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o temple_n than_o one_o step_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a courage_n &_o boldness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n &_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o only_a god_n &_o king_n 12._o and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o with_o his_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o they_o be_v now_o all_o ready_a to_o offer_v unto_o he_o with_o these_o word_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o compass_v about_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n certain_a thousand_o there_o be_v also_o in_o arabia_n very_o many_o martyr_n slay_v with_o axe_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o there_o be_v in_o phrigia_n a_o city_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o edict_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n and_o worship_v idol_n all_o which_o citizen_n the_o mayor_n himself_o the_o quaestor_n and_o chief_a captain_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n the_o city_n upon_o this_o be_v besiege_v &_o set_v on_o fire_n 14._o and_o all_o the_o people_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o in_o melitina_n a_o region_n of_o armenia_n the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n eusebius_n eodem_fw-la cap._n 6._o in_o arabrace_v a_o region_n near_o adjoin_v to_o armenia_n eustratius_n be_v martyr_a as_o nicephorus_n declare_v lib_fw-la 7_o cap._n 14._o this_o eustratius_n be_v yâ—_z country_n man_n bear_v and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n execute_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o shiriffe_n office_n at_o licia_n in_o the_o east_n which_o also_o do_v execution_n there_o upon_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v a_o scribe_n of_o great_a estimation_n call_v ordinis_fw-la ducalis_fw-la this_o man_n behold_v the_o marvellous_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n thirst_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o he_o have_v privy_o learn_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o he_o not_o abide_v for_o other_o accuser_n detect_v himself_o and_o worthy_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n open_o execrate_v the_o madness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a ethnike_n he_o therefore_o be_v carry_v away_o be_v tie_v up_o be_v first_o most_o bitter_o beat_v after_o that_o he_o be_v parch_v with_o fire_n be_v put_v unto_o his_o bowel_n and_o they_o baste_v with_o salt_n and_o vinagre_a and_o last_o so_o scotch_v &_o bemangle_v with_o the_o shard_n of_o sharp_a and_o
he_o by_o the_o priest_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n be_v release_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o all_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o equal_a authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n successor_n have_v power_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o absolve_v but_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o he_o in_o dignity_n the_o less_o as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o process_n in_o the_o decree_n butnot_v by_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o although_o christ_n absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v sinner_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o john_n chap._n 3._o whereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 3_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n christ_n say_v woman_n where_o be_v thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o who_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n to_o who_o then_o jesus_n thus_o say_v no_o more_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o 5._o by_o which_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o punish_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o in_o mat._n 25._o 25._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v he_o judge_v alone_o but_o his_o saint_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o this_o generation_n christ._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o since_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n judge_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n and_o some_o again_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n will_v god_n these_o man_n will_v weigh_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n corin._n 4._o judge_v you_o not_o before_o the_o time_n 4._o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v make_v light_a the_o dark_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o praise_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o in_o ezechiell_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o because_o thy_o hart_n be_v elevate_v and_o layd_v unto_o thyself_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o thou_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n principal_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o through_o grace_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o unto_o christian_n it_o belong_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n christ_n say_v receive_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o of_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o have_v not_o every_o christian_a authority_n to_o baptiseâ—_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v remit_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o do_v baptise_v do_v remit_v sin_n and_o thus_o ministerial_o all_o such_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n other_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n then_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o much_o to_o extol_v he_o &_o to_o place_v he_o even_o in_o god_n seat_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o be_v the_o sin_n remit_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o baptize_v more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o other_o christian_n sure_o i_o think_v no_o more_o for_o see_v that_o before_o baptism_n he_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o do_v baptise_v heaven_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v wtout_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o both_o baptise_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o the_o inâ—eriour_a priest_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o key_n be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v &_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o these_o do_v nothing_o anayle_n in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o these_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n err_v in_o mistake_v the_o key_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o a_o little_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n grant_v grow_v to_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o end_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v and_o hope_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heaven_n we_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a water_n spring_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wash_v from_o sin_n with_o this_o water_n be_v the_o faithful_a patriarch_n baptize_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o i_o great_o marvel_v of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o augustine_n that_o little_a child_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o wish_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o nevertheless_o many_o christian_n be_v save_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n as_o martyr_n if_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n how_o they_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o all_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o be_v the_o lotion_n of_o water_n corporal_o necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o spiritual_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o quick_a baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o witnss_v paul_n 2._o corin._n 15._o 15._o if_o the_o dead_a arise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v the_o live_n then_o baptize_v for_o they_o if_o the_o live_a be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o parent_n see_v the_o infant_n itself_o be_v impotent_a at_o the_o time_n
accept_v and_o thereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_fw-la arundel_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergye_n go_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v at_o keningston_n and_o there_o lay_v forth_o most_o grevous_a complaint_n against_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n to_o his_o great_a infamy_n and_o blemish_n be_v a_o man_n right_n godly_a the_o king_n gentle_o hear_v those_o blood_n thirsty_a prelate_n he_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o become_v his_o princely_a dignity_n notwythstanding_n require_v and_o instant_o desire_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n and_o knighthode_n they_o shall_v yet_o favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o all_o rigour_n or_o extreme_a handle_n reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o promise_v they_o also_o promise_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v some_o deliberation_n his_o self_n will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o cobham_n anon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o call_v he_o secret_o admonish_v he_o betwixt_o he_o and_o he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o culpable_a king_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a knight_n make_v this_o answer_n you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n say_v he_o i_o be_o always_o prompt_a &_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o somuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n &_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n &_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_n inc_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_o i_o owe_v they_o neither_o sure_a nor_o service_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n &_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v this_o with_o such_o like_a sentence_n more_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o long_o with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o so_o utter_o and_o as_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o his_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o &_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o their_o devilish_a decree_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o say_a archb._n archb._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o personal_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o suspect_v article_n as_o they_o shall_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o chief_a sommoner_n with_o a_o very_a sharp_a citation_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o cowling_n where_o as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n dwell_v for_o his_o solace_n and_o as_o the_o say_a sommoner_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o dare_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v the_o gate_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o man_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o therefore_o he_o return_v home_o again_o his_o message_n not_o do_v then_o call_v the_o archbish._n part_n one_o john_n butler_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v then_o the_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o with_o he_o he_o covenaunt_v through_o promise_n and_o reward_n to_o have_v this_o matter_n crafty_o bring_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n name_n whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n take_v the_o archbyshops_n summoner_n with_o he_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n and_o so_o cite_v he_o fraudulent_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o in_o no_o case_n will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n private_o to_o cite_v he_o after_o that_o without_o pearil_n of_o life_n he_o decree_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v he_o cite_v by_o public_a process_n or_o open_a commandment_n and_o in_o all_o the_o have_v possible_a upon_o the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o september_n he_o command_v letter_n citatorir_fw-it to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v but_o 3._o english_a mile_n from_o thence_o charge_v he_o to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o ledis_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o year_n cobham_n all_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n set_v apart_o those_o letter_n be_v take_v down_o anon_o after_o down_o by_o such_o as_o bare_a favour_n unto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o so_o convey_v aside_o after_o that_o cause_v the_o archbish._n new_a letter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o also_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o utter_o consume_v then_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v at_o ledys_n where_o her_o sit_v in_o consistory_n as_o cruel_a as_o ever_o be_v cayphas_n with_o his_o court_n of_o hypocrite_n about_o he_o he_o judge_v he_o denounce_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o most_o deep_a contumacy_n after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v false_o inform_v by_o his_o hire_a spy_n cobham_n and_o other_o gloss_a glaverer_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobh._n have_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v disdain_v all_o his_o do_n maintain_v his_o old_a opinion_n contemn_v the_o church_n power_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o all_o these_o be_v he_o than_o accuse_v of_o in_o his_o mody_n madness_n wtout_fw-fr just_a proof_n do_v he_o open_o excommunicate_v he_o cite_v yet_o be_v not_o withal_o this_o his_o fierce_a tyranny_n satisfy_v but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v a_o fresh_a to_o appear_v afore_o he_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathewe_n the_o apostle_n with_o these_o cruel_a threaten_n add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v at_o the_o day_n he_o will_v more_o extreme_o handle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o strong_a towards_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o compel_v the_o lie_v power_n by_o most_o terrible_a manasing_n of_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o great_a adversary_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o these_o hateful_a name_n do_v he_o geve_v he_o this_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n behold_v the_o unpeaceable_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o kindle_v against_o he_o man_n perceive_v himself_o also_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o take_v paper_n and_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n or_o reken_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o both_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o also_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o chief_a article_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o copy_n with_o he_o and_o go_v therewith_o to_o the_o king_n trust_v to_o find_v mercy_n &_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n faith_n none_o other_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o he_o than_o the_o common_a believe_v or_o sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n than_o use_v with_o a_o brief_a declaration_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n and_o in_o jesu_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o universal_a holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgevenesse_n
that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o person_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a both_o rich_a &_o poor_a have_v be_v glad_a to_o send_v &_o seek_v to_o rome_n yea_o king_n emperor_n queen_n &_o duke_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a heathen_a emperor_n day_n be_v never_o more_o terrible_a nor_o glorious_a nor_o never_o have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v &_o overcome_v god_n saint_n they_o these_o lambelyke_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v 13._o and_o have_v exercise_v these_o 500_o year_n in_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o who_o else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n as_o he_o or_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o which_o force_v both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o become_v loyal_a to_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whosever_fw-fr have_v not_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v nor_o to_o occupy_v in_o all_o christendom_n now_o if_o any_o papist_n whatsoever_o in_o answer_v to_o this_o my_o question_n can_v apply_v this_o prophetical_a mystery_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o will_v hearty_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o corolarium_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o description_n must_v be_v that_o second_o beast_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_a lamb_n to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a persecution_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o day_n to_o true_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v ¶_o the_o four_o question_n as_o touch_v my_o four_o question_n although_o i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o a_o other_o like_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n no_o less_o evident_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o theâ—la_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n you_o can_v by_o no_o reasonable_a evasion_n avoid_v yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o turn_v my_o question_n to_o ask_v this_o of_o you_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a or_o else_o corporal_a if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_a as_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o outward_a rite_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v what_o any_o one_o outward_a action_n or_o observation_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n corporal_a save_v only_o the_o two_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o outward_a baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o neither_o these_o also_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n but_o only_o be_v visible_a show_n of_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o furthermore_o if_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v his_o religion_n &_o service_n be_v corporal_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o verity_n etc._n etc._n joan._n 4._o now_o if_o you_o grant_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o this_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o corporal_a religion_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o point_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o so_o much_o with_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o altogether_o corporal_a &_o extern_a matter_n &_o ceremonial_a observation_n religion_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o any_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o your_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n garment_n vesture_n gesture_n coâ—lors_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o day_n time_n &_o place_n hear_v see_v say_v touch_v taste_v number_v of_o bead_n gilding_n &_o worship_v image_n build_v monastery_n rise_v at_o midnight_n silence_n in_o cloister_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o white_a meat_n fast_v in_o lent_n keep_v imberdayes_n hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n see_v &_o adore_v the_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v holy_a water_n &_o holy_a bread_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n bear_v candle_n pilgrimage_n go_v sense_a kneel_v knocking_z altar_n superaltar_n candlestick_n pardon_n in_o order_n cross_v anoint_v shave_v forswer_v marriage_n in_o baptism_n cross_v salt_a spatle_a part_n exorcise_a wash_v of_o hand_n at_o easter_n earâ—_n confession_n penance_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o receive_v with_o beard_n new_a shave_a to_o imagine_v a_o body_n where_o they_o see_v no_o body_n &_o though_o he_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o outward_a see_v &_o touch_v of_o he_o of_o itself_o without_o faith_n conduce_v no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rogation_n day_n to_o carry_v banner_n to_o follow_v the_o cross_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o field_n after_o pentecost_n to_o go_v about_o with_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la play_n at_o halowmas_n to_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v a_o dirige_fw-la &_o commendation_n &_o to_o ring_v for_o all_o soul_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n &_o matin_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o lift_v well_o over_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v anele_v to_o take_v his_o rite_n after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v funeral_n &_o obite_v say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v ring_v for_o at_o his_o funeral_n month_n mind_n and_o yearemind_v etc._n etc._n add_v moreover_o to_o these_o the_o outward_a sacrifiâ—â—_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n above_o recite_v thereof_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a summary_n &_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n so_o be_v they_o all_o corporal_a exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o extern_a operation_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o perfect_a right_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a christian_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o be_v in_o all_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v though_o no_o inward_a strength_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v but_o now_o the_o order_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o corporal_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o these_o but_o in_o other_o more_o high_a &_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o chief_a &_o only_a mean_a cause_n that_o save_v man_n &_o remit_v sin_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ._n which_o faith_n i_o thus_o define_v for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pacify_v &_o himself_o to_o be_v justify_v perfect_o from_o all_o accusation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o object_n to_o we_o again_o and_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v if_o faith_n only_o justify_v us._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v thereto_o unless_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o do_v draw_v he_o moreover_o beside_o this_o faith_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v incident_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o as_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o either_o as_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o declaration_n thereof_o or_o else_o as_o fruit_n &_o effect_n
be_v unprofitable_a servant_n you_o have_v do_v but_o what_o your_o bind_a duty_n be_v to_o do_v luc._n 17._o again_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o such_o reward_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n deed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o faith_n make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o else_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a sin_n before_o god_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o christian_n man_v work_v be_v accept_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a as_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n the_o same_o be_v only_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n that_o do_v it_o way_n and_o not_o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v whereby_o again_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o justifi_v the_o person_n in_o make_v he_o accept_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n second_o it_o justifi_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n in_o procure_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o justifi_v the_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o which_o otherwise_o be_v impure_a and_o execrable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v be_v diverse_a and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v faith_n first_o go_v before_o and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o justifi_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o cover_v his_o ill_a deed_n and_o in_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n acceptable_a to_o god_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o there_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o righteousness_n for_o salvation_n and_o for_o everlastin_n life_n work_n and_o charity_n follow_v faith_n and_o be_v exercise_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o glori_v only_o before_o man_n justification_n but_o not_o before_o god_n in_o show_v forth_o obedience_n both_o to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n further_n than_o this_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o reach_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o as_o they_o be_v we_o &_o imperfect_a for_o else_o if_o our_o work_n can_v be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n wrought_v they_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ea_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o eye_n but_o now_o see_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v attain_v thereto_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o all_o glory_n of_o justify_v be_v take_v from_o work_n and_o transfer_v only_o to_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o principal_a content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n first_o be_v ground_v &_o plant_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v during_o the_o prymityve_a state_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a roman_n also_o that_o follow_v shall_v have_v maintain_v 2._o and_o not_o have_v fall_v away_o for_o any_o man_n preach_v but_o hold_v he_o accurse_v yea_o if_o he_o be_v any_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rome_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v gal._n 1_o for_o so_o be_v they_o warn_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o forewarn_n &_o diligent_a instruction_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o a_o defection_n of_o faith_n be_v fall_v among_o the_o gentile_n especial_o among_o the_o roman_n whereof_o the_o say_a apostle_n also_o foretell_v they_o so_o long_o before_o forepropheci_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v church_n except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n before_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o proud_a adversary_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o 2_o mean_v no_o doubt_n by_o this_o defection_n a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v then_o plant_v by_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n be_v so_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o see_v these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n these_o mass_n book_n these_o portuse_n these_o festival_n and_o legend_n these_o processional_n dim_v and_o sequence_n these_o bead_n and_o gradual_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o invocation_n their_o canon_n censure_n &_o latter_a counsel_n such_o swarm_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n such_o sect_n of_o so_o many_o divers_a religion_n the_o testament_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o s_n brigit_fw-la of_o s._n anthony_n etc._n etc._n the_o intricate_a subtlety_n &_o labyrynthe_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o infinite_a case_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o canoniste_n paganism_n the_o sermon_n in_o church_n the_o assertion_n in_o school_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o persecute_v prelate_n with_o their_o official_o and_o promotor_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o defection_n but_o rather_o a_o plain_a destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o faith_n neither_o that_o this_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a find_v religion_n or_o paganism_n rather_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o remain_v almost_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o true_a vain_a and_o effect_v whereof_o be_v utter_o decay_v as_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a romish_a religion_n may_v some_o appear_v for_o save_v only_o that_o they_o pretend_v the_o solemn_a form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la and_o be_v baptize_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v all_o other_o point_n and_o true_a sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o outward_o profess_v they_o be_v utter_o degenerate_v from_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o have_v teach_v they_o first_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n in_o word_n but_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n exprese_v they_o renounce_v heathenish_a his_o grace_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o benefit_n and_o promise_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o law_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o judgement_n earnest_o they_o fear_v not_o his_o commandment_n they_o observe_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o word_n they_o confess_v but_o his_o office_n indeed_o they_o deface_v and_o diminish_v his_o glory_n they_o seek_v not_o but_o under_o his_o name_n they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o or_o else_o dissemble_v it_o who_o neither_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o nor_o saviour_n alone_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v our_o patron_n &_o advocate_n but_o match_n with_o he_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o patron_n so_o that_o every_o parish_n almost_o in_o christendom_n have_v his_o peculiar_a patron_n beside_o christ_n to_o hold_v by_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n himself_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o comfort_n knowledge_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o their_o outward_a worship_v and_o idolatrous_a invocation_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a creature_n ghost_n by_o their_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o day_n tune_n place_n number_n &_o gesture_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o defraud_v the_o poor_a heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n of_o their_o due_a consolation_n joy_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o a_o servile_a bondage_n and_o a_o doubtful_a incertainty_n of_o their_o
whereof_o the_o occasion_n be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o slander_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v false_o and_o wrongful_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o likewise_o against_o all_o other_o lie_v and_o slander_n object_v of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o say_v tertullian_n purge_v the_o christian_n declare_v they_o false_o to_o be_v belie_v &_o wrongful_o persecute_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o name_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o same_o persecution_n he_o proove_v in_o the_o same_o apology_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n nothing_o to_o be_v impair_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o more_o say_v he_o we_o be_v mow_v down_o of_o you_o apelogetico_fw-la the_o more_o rise_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v seed_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o in_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o when_o he_o agree_v to_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cutdoune_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o search_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o tertul_n in_o eodem_fw-la apolog._n thus_o tertullian_n in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n compile_v many_o fruitful_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neted_z notwithstanding_o the_o great_a learning_n &_o famous_a virtue_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n certain_a error_n and_o blemish_n be_v note_v in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v before_o both_o of_o origine_fw-la &_o irenaeus_n and_o likewise_o of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o follow_v they_o which_o error_n all_o here_o in_o order_n to_o note_n and_o comprehend_v be_v too_o long_o a_o matter_n for_o this_o story_n to_o prosecute_v this_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n never_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o perfection_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o singular_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v but_o some_o blemish_n or_o other_o join_v himself_o withal_o whereof_o more_o perchance_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o cyprian_a martyr_n and_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n intermit_v after_o eleutherius_fw-la afore_o mention_v next_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n succeed_v victor_n who_o as_o platina_n say_v die_v quiet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n but_o damasus_n supplementum_fw-la lib._n 8._o and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o common_a chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v x._o or_o as_o some_o say_v xij_o year_n this_o victor_n be_v a_o great_a styrreâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o easterday_n for_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v procee_v in_o excommunication_n against_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v not_o irenaeus_n then_o bishop_n of_o lion_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o his_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v repress_v his_o intend_a violence_n as_o touch_v that_o controversy_n of_o easter_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o original_a thereof_o be_v this_o as_o eusebius_n socrates_n platina_n and_o other_o record_n first_o certain_z it_o be_v church_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v intentive_a and_o attendaunt_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n give_v no_o heed_n nor_o regard_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n &_o time_n neither_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o any_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n except_o those_o thing_n necessary_a mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o be_v ordain_v then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithout_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n touch_v partly_o in_o the_o history_n before_o for_o when_o the_o murder_a and_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v common_o object_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n against_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o to_o refel_v the_o adversary_n but_o only_o their_o own_o law_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o all_o man_n blood_n but_o also_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o common_a beast_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n seem_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v &_o also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n continue_v beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n great_o regard_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n free_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n every_o man_n to_o use_v therein_o his_o own_o discretion_n for_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v thereof_o whereupon_o as_o concern_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o day_n time_n place_n meat_n drink_n vesture_n and_o such_o other_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v the_o diversity_n among_o man_n great_o note_v nor_o any_o uniformity_n great_o require_v in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o day_n usage_n and_o of_o fasting_n and_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o use_v among_o the_o primitive_a father_n say_v nihilo_fw-la tamen_fw-la minus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o leiunij_fw-la dissonantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o variety_n all_o they_o keep_v peace_n among_o themselves_o &_o yet_o we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o this_o difference_n of_o fast_v among_o we_o commend_v more_o the_o concord_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v whole_a &_o sound_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n 200._o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o although_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o usage_n begin_v something_o before_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 163._o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v before_o as_o in_o the_o tune_n of_o victor_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o violence_n of_o victor_n take_v such_o place_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n now_o to_o return_v to_o victor_n again_o to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o how_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v the_o story_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n a_o 163._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n day_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v move_v at_o what_o time_n pius_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o hermes_n decree_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n unto_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o after_o he_o come_v anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o determine_v the_o same_o chaâ—â—e_n against_o these_o stand_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n polycarpus_n and_o as_o some_o think_v egesippus_fw-la with_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o asia_n which_o polycarpus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n in_o that_o matter_n wherein_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v after_o long_o debate_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v both_o communicate_v together_o with_o reverence_n &_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o easterday_n remain_v adiaphoron_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o follow_v after_o anicetus_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o chief_o stir_v in_o this_o matter_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o might_n to_o draw_v or_o rather_o subdue_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o his_o opinion_n think_v moreover_o to_o
life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n after_o their_o entrance_n become_v subtle_a false_a deceive_a hypocrite_n enter_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n into_o poor_a man_n house_n yea_o &_o oftentimes_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o other_o whereupon_o mat._n 22._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o phareseis_n hypocrite_n which_o go_v about_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v this_o be_v no_o true_a messenger_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 3._o sign_n be_v reprove_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v reprove_v suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o 2._o cor._n 12._o saying_n the_o token_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v accomplish_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n mean_v that_o patience_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o they_o which_o suffer_v not_o correction_n or_o punishment_n be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o rather_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glossa_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v humble_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o also_o such_o man_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a at_o all_o although_o they_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 3._o therefore_o be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o glossa_fw-la say_v no_o carnal_a man_n will_v be_v reprove_v although_o he_o err_v where_o efore_o those_o preacher_n which_o suffer_v not_o coroection_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 4._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n commend_v not_o themselves_o 2._o cor._n 4._o themselves_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v ourselves_o nor_o yet_o compare_v ourselves_o unto_o other_o which_o commend_v &_o boast_v many_o of_o their_o act_n when_o god_n allow_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o also_o true_a preacher_n although_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n praise_v worthy_a for_o their_o good_a desert_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o praise_v worthy_a &_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 3._o we_o commend_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n then_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v themselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o wherefore_o the_o gloze_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n those_o that_o deserve_v no_o commendation_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o other_o man_n desert_n and_o praise_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o our_o well-beloved_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o glossa_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o forget_v his_o papal_a authority_n and_o also_o his_o key_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o his_o brother_n paul_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o man_n then_o with_o their_o own_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n to_o the_o philipp_n be_v write_v let_v those_o that_o be_v superior_n esteem_v of_o themselves_o in_o all_o humility_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a â—â—ving_v that_o their_o state_n or_o do_n be_v better_o than_o other_o man_n although_o they_o be_v preacher_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o true_a apostle_n in_o deed_n but_o false_a prophet_n commendatorie_n the_o 5._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n nor_o yet_o desire_v to_o have_v themselves_o praise_v of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 3._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o need_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o commendation_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o false_a prophet_n send_v the_o 6._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v as_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v glossa_fw-la there_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o those_o that_o be_v send_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o sign_n which_o be_v true_a witness_n bearer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o send_v and_o do_v preach_v be_v false_a prophet_n send_v the_o 7._o sign_n be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o false_a prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n in_o their_o own_o name_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o or_o make_v comparison_n glossa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o usurp_v the_o same_o desirous_a to_o bear_v rule_n claim_v in_o their_o own_o name_n their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o peradventure_o by_o presumption_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n will_v say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o unless_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o send_n either_o by_o spiritual_a prophecy_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v allege_v or_o else_o by_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v which_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o again_o from_o a_o serpent_n to_o a_o rod_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o ought_v for_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n they_o cease_v from_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o miracle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o send_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o and_o that_o of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1._o q._n 1._o we_o may_v perceive_v towards_o the_o end_n but_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n then_o shall_v false_a prophet_n arise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v challenge_v authority_n in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n superstition_n the_o 8._o sign_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v great_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v in_o superstition_n have_v name_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o be_v religion_n the_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v sacrilege_n or_o church_n robbery_n and_o do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o other_o man_n by_o boast_v and_o brag_v among_o strange_a &_o unknown_a people_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o col._n say_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o face_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o superstition_n interlace_v with_o humility_n gloze_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mingle_v with_o feign_a religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v religion_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sacrilege_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n himself_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v government_n of_o a_o multitude_n without_o public_a commandment_n as_o in_o deuteronomist_n 23._o chap._n thou_o have_v enter_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n gloze_v that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n may_v a_o man_n warn_v &_o admonish_v other_o or_o else_o correct_v that_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o govern_v nor_o yet_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n upon_o he_o no._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o archbishopp_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o effect_n appertain_v that_o which_o be_v red_a 6._o q._n 3._o and_o also_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o q._n 2._o through_o out_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o against_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a scripture_n do_v call_v their_o own_o tradition_n religion_n be_v not_o be_v apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n labour_n the_o 9_o sign_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o will_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n against_o the_o text_n in_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o neither_o have_v we_o
wherefore_o afterward_o he_o taste_v and_o suffer_v much_o adversity_n &_o trouble_n 1372._o and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 1372._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o wtin_n his_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o reservation_n or_o distribution_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o all_o such_o by_o shop_n as_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a and_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v confirm_v of_o their_o metropolitanes_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o tune_n past_a caxtono_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o write_v caxton_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n we_o will_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a or_o careful_a about_o at_o this_o present_a this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n &_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n have_v overshadow_a the_o whole_a earth_n this_o man_n step_v forth_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o one_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n &_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v full_o in_o her_o course_n and_o as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v he_o shine_v and_o glister_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v almighty_a god_n continual_o succour_v &_o help_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o despair_n be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o psalm_n a_o helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o which_o thing_n never_o more_o plain_o appear_v then_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o extreme_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_a that_o like_a as_o the_o disease_n name_v lethargus_n among_o the_o phisâ—uons_a even_o so_o the_o state_n religion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n and_o remedy_n the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v amongst_o christian_n but_o his_o true_a &_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v as_o far_o unknown_a unto_o the_o most_o part_n as_o his_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v faith_n consolation_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n timâ—_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o greatness_n &_o strength_n of_o sin_n of_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a justification_n of_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherein_o consist_v and_o rest_v the_o sum_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o any_o word_n almost_o speak_v of_o scripture_n learning_n &_o divinity_n be_v know_v but_o unto_o a_o few_o &_o that_o in_o the_o school_n only_o &_o there_o also_o turn_v &_o convert_v almost_o all_o into_o sophistry_n in_o stead_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n man_n occupy_v their_o time_n in_o study_v aquinas_n and_o scotus_n and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o world_n leave_v &_o forsake_v the_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n spiritual_a word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o lead_v and_o blind_v with_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o human_a tradition_n wherein_o the_o whole_a scope_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n do_v consist_v &_o depend_v in_o these_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n full_o fix_v hereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n teach_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o sermon_n or_o final_o intend_v or_o go_v about_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o only_o heap_v up_o of_o certain_a shadow_a ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o heap_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v see_v and_o do_v see_v almost_o nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a institution_n above_o all_o measure_n reserve_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n where_o as_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o cruelty_n and_o abomination_n of_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostolic_a gift_n and_o continual_a labour_n and_o travel_n slothfulness_n &_o ambition_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o priest_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o arise_v &_o spring_v up_o a_o thousand_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o strange_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a root_n &_o well_o head_n of_o all_o superstition_n how_o great_a abuse_n and_o depravation_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o worship_v similitude_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o adore_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v only_o for_o memorial_n final_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o superstition_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o sincere_a so_o sound_a and_o pure_a which_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o spot_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beside_o this_o with_o how_o many_o bond_n &_o snare_n of_o daily_a new_a fangle_a ceremony_n the_o silly_a conscience_n of_o man_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o liberty_n be_v snare_v and_o snarl_a in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n almost_o perceive_v between_o christianity_n and_o juishnes_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n of_o the_o philistian_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v whole_o carry_v away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nose_n with_o mere_a decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n even_o whether_o as_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o not_o as_o christ_n will_n do_v direct_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_n for_o why_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n be_v far_o from_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v it_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o their_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n teach_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o order_n more_o than_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v esteem_v or_o count_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o but_z that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n themselves_o also_o know_v hypocrisy_n be_v count_v for_o wonderful_a holiness_n all_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o outward_a show_n sort_n that_o even_o they_o themselves_o which_v profess_v that_o most_o absolute_a &_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n scarce_o do_v understand_v or_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o evident_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n meat_n and_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a rethorical_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n time_n person_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o spring_v so_o many_o sort_n &_o fashion_n of_o vesture_n and_o garment_n so_o many_o difference_n of_o colour_n &_o meat_n with_o so_o many_o pilgrimage_n to_o several_a place_n as_o though_o f._n james_n at_o compostella_n can_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n &_o strength_n in_o every_o place_n or_o can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o run_v &_o gad_v hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n be_v transport_v and_o put_v of_o unto_o the_o lend_a season_n there_o no_o country_n or_o land_n be_v count_v holy_a but_o only_o palestina_n where_o christ_n have_v walk_v himself_o with_o his_o corporal_a foot_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o
multitude_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o disquiet_v and_o afflict_v the_o quiet_a people_n of_o god_n impute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_n whatsoever_o misfortune_n happen_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n moreover_o invent_v against_o they_o all_o false_a crime_n and_o contumely_n wherein_o to_o accuse_v they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n much_o molest_v and_o some_o put_v to_o death_n albeit_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o of_o nature_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o either_o he_o raise_v up_o no_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n or_o else_o he_o soon_o stay_v the_o same_o be_v move_v as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n send_v down_o to_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o the_o common_a of_o asia_n emperor_n and_o caesar_n asia_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n eleven_o time_n consul_n thrice_o unto_o the_o commons_o of_o asia_n greeting_n i_o be_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o not_o lie_v hide_v for_o they_o do_v punish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o more_o than_o you_o which_o so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v conceive_v of_o you_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o desire_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v rather_o they_o covet_v to_o die_v for_o their_o god_n then_o to_o live_v whereby_o they_o be_v victorer_n and_o do_v overcome_v you_o heathen_a geve_v rather_o their_o life_n then_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o you_o in_o do_v that_o which_o you_o require_v of_o they_o and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o have_v and_o do_v happen_v among_o we_o that_o when_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o you_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a then_o confer_v your_o case_n with_o they_o for_o they_o upon_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o their_o god_n be_v bold_a and_o fearless_a much_o more_o than_o you_o who_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o your_o ignorance_n both_o do_v worship_n other_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o religion_n of_o immortality_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o worship_v he_o they_o you_o do_v drive_v out_o and_o persecute_v they_o unto_o death_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n many_o precedent_n of_o our_o province_n do_v write_v to_o our_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n heretofore_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o answer_n again_o will_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o molest_v the_o christian_n except_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o trespass_n prejudicial_a against_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o i_o also_o many_o there_o be_v which_o write_v signifi_v their_o mind_n in_o like_a manner_n edict_n to_o who_o i_o have_v answer_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n do_v wherefore_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v offer_v any_o vexation_n or_o trouble_n to_o such_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v such_o let_v he_o that_o be_v appeach_v be_v release_v and_o discharge_v free_a yea_o although_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o let_v the_o accuser_n sustain_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o asia_n whereof_o melito_n also_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o this_o mean_n then_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v appease_v through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n utter_o to_o be_v overthrow_v though_o hardly_o yet_o to_o grow_v *_o the_o four_o persecution_n emperor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o foresay_a quiet_a and_o mild_a prince_n aurelius_n antonius_n pius_n who_o among_o all_o other_o emperor_n of_o that_o time_n make_v the_o most_o quiet_a end_n follow_v his_o son_n m._n antoninus_n verus_n with_o lucius_n his_o brother_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .162_o a_o man_n of_o nature_n more_o stern_a and_o severe_a 162._o and_o although_o in_o study_n of_o philosophy_n &_o in_o civil_a government_n no_o less_o commendable_a yet_o to_o ward_v the_o christian_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a by_o who_o be_v move_v the_o four_o persecution_n after_o nero._n in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o true_o profess_a christ_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o punishment_n smyrna_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v policarpus_fw-la the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o in_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o this_o persecution_n in_o asia_n among_o many_o other_o most_o constant_a saint_n be_v also_o martyr_a of_o who_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o think_v it_o here_o not_o unexpedient_a to_o commit_v to_o history_n so_o much_o as_o eusebius_n declare_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n or_o epistle_n write_v by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o pontus_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o epistle_n here_o follow_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o philomilium_n catalogo_fw-la and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o pontus_n mercy_n to_o you_o peace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v multiply_v amen_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o of_o bless_a polycarpus_n which_o have_v end_v and_o appease_v this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o far_a matter_n of_o polycarpus_n asia_n they_o discourse_v of_o other_o martyr_n describe_v what_o patience_n they_o abide_v and_o show_v in_o suffer_v their_o torment_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a say_v the_o epistle_n that_o the_o looker_n on_o be_v amaze_v martyr_n see_v and_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v so_o scourge_v and_o whip_v that_o the_o inward_a vein_n &_o artery_n appear_v yea_o even_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a entrail_n of_o their_o body_n their_o bowel_n and_o member_n be_v see_v &_o after_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o sharp_a shell_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n edge_a and_o sharp_a christian_n and_o certain_a nail_n and_o thorn_n for_o the_o martyr_n to_o go_v upon_o which_o be_v sharpen_v and_o point_v call_v obelisci_fw-la thus_o suffer_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v and_o last_o be_v throw_v unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o germanicus_n how_o he_o most_o worthy_o persevere_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n martyr_n that_o fear_v of_o death_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o notable_a patience_n &_o sufferance_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n wonder_v at_o this_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n for_o this_o his_o so_o bold_a constancy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a strength_n and_o virtue_n proceed_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n begin_v sudden_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a man_n let_v polycarpus_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o while_o a_o great_a uproar_n and_o tumult_n begin_v thus_o to_o be_v raise_v upon_o those_o cry_n a_o certain_a phrygian_a name_v quintus_n hold_n late_o come_v out_o of_o phrigia_n who_o sing_v and_o abhor_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o fierce_a rage_n of_o they_o of_o a_o over_o light_a mind_n betray_v his_o own_o safety_n for_o so_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o he_o do_v report_n that_o he_o not_o reverent_o but_o more_o malipert_o then_o requisite_a be_v together_o with_o other_o rush_v into_o the_o judgement_n place_n and_o so_o be_v take_v be_v make_v a_o manifest_a example_n to_o all_o the_o beholder_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o and_o unreverent_o with_o such_o boldness_n to_o thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v but_o now_o we_o will_v surcease_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o they_o and_o return_v to_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o foresay_a letter_n consequent_o declare_v
hour_n &_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o put_v out_o &_o extinguish_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a but_o why_o make_v you_o all_o these_o delay_n give_v i_o what_o death_n soever_o you_o lift_v these_o &_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v by_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n and_o his_o countenance_n appear_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n &_o favour_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o yâ—_z proconsul_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o contrary_o the_o proconsul_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o send_v for_o the_o crier_n which_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v 3._o time_n policarpus_fw-la have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o word_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n inhabit_v at_o smyrna_n with_o a_o vehement_a rage_n and_o loud_a voice_n cry_v this_o be_v that_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christianes_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o our_o god_n which_o have_v instruct_v a_o great_a number_n that_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v &_o after_o this_o they_o crid_a unto_o philip_n the_o governor_n of_o asia_n and_o require_v he_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o lion_n to_o policarpus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o do_v because_o he_o have_v already_o his_o prey_n then_o they_o cry_v again_o altogether_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v policarpus_fw-la a_o live_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v as_o concern_v his_o pillow_n or_o bolster_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v burn_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n which_o be_v with_o he_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n it_o will_v so_o come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v burn_v a_o live_a and_o the_o proconsul_n have_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n perform_v for_o why_o the_o multitude_n by_o and_o by_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n workehouse_n and_o baynes_z wood_n and_o other_o dry_a matter_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o serviceable_a for_o that_o matter_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o thus_o the_o pile_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v put_v of_o his_o garment_n &_o undo_v his_o girdel_n and_o be_v about_o to_o pull_v of_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o for_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n among_o themselves_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v who_o shall_v first_o touch_v his_o body_n at_o their_o farewell_n love_n because_o for_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o from_o his_o young_a age_n he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o straightway_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o such_o a_o bonfire_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o when_o the_o will_v have_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n hoop_n he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n shall_v also_o give_v power_n that_o without_o this_o your_o provision_n of_o nail_n i_o shall_v abide_v &_o stir_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n or_o pile_n of_o wood_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o hear_v suffer_v they_o do_v not_o nail_n he_o but_o bind_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v behind_o he_o even_o as_o the_o chief_a ram_n take_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o acceptable_a burn_a offering_n to_o god_n say_v o_o father_n of_o thy_o well_o belove_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o just_a man_n which_o live_v before_o thou_o death_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v i_o this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o part_n amongst_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n receive_v into_o thy_o sight_n for_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v and_o revel_v the_o same_o before_o this_o time_n so_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v o_o thou_o most_o true_a god_n wherefore_o in_o like_a case_n for_o all_o thing_n praise_v thou_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o our_o everlasting_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n evermore_o policarpus_fw-la amen_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v this_o word_n amen_o and_o finish_v his_o prayer_n the_o tormentor_n begin_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n &_o as_o the_o flame_n flash_v out_o vehement_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o discern_v the_o same_o see_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n which_o be_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n preserve_v that_o we_o may_v show_v the_o same_o to_o other_o show_v for_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o to_o arâ—â—fe_n or_o vault_n of_o a_o house_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o shipman_n â—â—yle_n fill_v with_o wind_n compass_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a wall_n and_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o not_o as_o flesh_n that_o burn_v but_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n wheâ—_n it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sure_o we_o smell_v a_o savour_n so_o sweet_a as_o if_o myrrh_n or_o some_o other_o precious_a balm_n have_v give_v a_o scent_n at_o the_o last_o when_o those_o wicked_a person_n see_v the_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n they_o command_v one_o of_o the_o tormentor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o &_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n cruelty_n which_o be_v do_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v therewith_o &_o the_o whole_a multitude_n marueyl_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o elect_v of_o who_o this_o policarpus_fw-la be_v one_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o prophetical_a instructor_n of_o our_o time_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o smyrna_n for_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o speak_v both_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o subtle_a and_o envious_a adversary_n when_o he_o see_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n &_o that_o his_o conversation_n even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n can_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o he_o be_v adourn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v that_o incomparable_a benefit_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v &_o divide_v his_o body_n for_o fear_v least_o the_o remnaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o worship_v of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o diverse_a whisper_v niceta_n the_o father_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o his_o brother_n dalces_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o admonish_v the_o proconsul_n that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o body_n lest_o say_v he_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o christian_n and_o this_o speak_v they_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v they_o secret_a warning_n &_o provoke_v they_o thereunto_o who_o also_o watch_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o we_o mean_v at_o no_o time_n to_o forsake_v christ_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o many_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o neither_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v any_o other_o for_o why_o he_o we_o worship_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n do_v we_o love_v as_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o their_o abundant_a love_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n not_o of_o who_o we_o also_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v companion_n &_o to_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n when_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n see_v &_o perceave_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o corpse_n be_v lay_v abroad_o they_o burn_v the_o same_o as_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o do_v thus_o good_a policarpus_fw-la with_o xij_o other_o that_o come_v from_o
not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o penitent_a come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v back_o again_o to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o confessor_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o let_v go_v and_o that_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n be_v now_o begin_v which_o for_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v repair_v thither_o out_o of_o every_o quarter_n be_v marvelous_a great_a he_o cause_v all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v bring_v thither_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v behold_v they_o &_o once_o again_o examine_v they_o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v have_v the_o roman_a freedom_n he_o behead_v the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o true_o christ_n be_v much_o glorify_v by_o those_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v deny_v he_o which_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o infidel_n confess_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o they_o be_v examine_v a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o their_o delivery_n which_o be_v find_v confessor_n be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o have_v with_o they_o their_o part_n but_o there_o be_v then_o abroad_o which_o have_v no_o say_v at_o all_o neither_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n nor_o any_o cogitation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v his_o way_n by_o the_o lewd_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n even_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n all_o the_o residue_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o they_o be_v examine_v one_o alexander_n a_o phrygian_a bear_v and_o a_o physician_n martyr_a which_o have_v dwell_v long_o in_o france_n and_o know_v almost_o of_o every_o man_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o god_n &_o boldness_n of_o speak_v neither_o be_v he_o void_a of_o the_o apostolical_a love_n this_o alexander_n stand_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o bar_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n persuade_v such_o as_o be_v examine_v to_o confess_v christ_n so_o that_o by_o his_o countenance_n sometime_o reioise_v and_o some_o other_o while_o sorrow_v he_o be_v descry_v of_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o people_n not_o take_v in_o good_a part_n to_o see_v those_o which_o now_o recant_v by_o and_o by_o again_o to_o stick_v to_o their_o first_o confession_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o alexander_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o command_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian._n he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v attalus_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o and_o alexander_n be_v bring_v forth_o together_o for_o the_o governor_n grant_v attalus_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v bait_v again_o of_o the_o beast_n when_o these_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o have_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o execution_n and_o have_v suffer_v the_o great_a agony_n they_o can_v put_v they_o to_o be_v also_o at_o the_o length_n slay_v of_o who_o alexander_n never_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n nor_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n praise_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n attalus_n but_o attalus_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o iron_n chair_n and_o begin_v to_o fry_v and_o the_o fry_a savour_n of_o his_o burn_a body_n begin_v to_o smell_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a language_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n which_o you_o do_v for_o we_o neither_o eat_v man_n nor_o yet_o commit_v any_o other_o wickedness_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n our_o god_n say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o name_n as_o man_n have_v then_o say_v they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o your_o god_n can_v help_v you_o and_o take_v you_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n or_o not_o forth_o after_o this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o spectacle_n blandine_n again_o &_o one_o ponticus_n a_o child_n of_o xv_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v every_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v be_v compel_v thereby_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o idol_n but_o because_o they_o constant_o abide_v in_o their_o purpose_n &_o defy_v their_o idol_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o they_o neither_o spare_v the_o age_n of_o the_o child_n nor_o favour_v the_o sex_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o put_v they_o to_o all_o the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n they_o can_v devise_v &_o often_o time_n enforce_v they_o to_o swear_v &_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o martyr_a for_o ponticus_n so_o be_v animate_v of_o his_o sister_n as_o the_o heathâ—ikes_v stand_v by_o do_v see_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o pain_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o bless_a blandina_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o last_o that_o suffer_v after_o she_o have_v like_o a_o worthy_a mother_n give_v exhortation_n unto_o her_o child_n and_o have_v send_v they_o before_o as_o conqueror_n to_o their_o heavenly_a kâ—ng_n and_o have_v call_v to_o her_o remembrance_n all_o their_o battle_n &_o conflict_n so_o much_o rejoice_v of_o her_o child_n death_n &_o so_o hasten_v she_o own_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v bid_v to_o a_o bridal_a &_o not_o in_o case_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o this_o her_o pitiful_a whip_n martyr_a her_o delivery_n to_o the_o beast_n &_o her_o torment_n upon_o the_o gridiron_n at_o the_o length_n she_o be_v put_v in_o a_o net_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o wild_a bull_n and_o when_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_o gore_v &_o wound_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n &_o feel_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o chance_v to_o she_o for_o the_o great_a hope_n and_o consolation_n she_o have_v in_o christ_n &_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v thus_o slay_v insomuch_o that_o the_o very_o heathen_a man_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o woman_n put_v to_o death_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v neither_o yet_o be_v their_o furious_a cruelty_n thus_o assuage_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o cruel_a barbarous_a people_n like_o wild_a beast_n when_o they_o be_v move_v know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o invent_v new_a &_o sundry_a torment_n every_o day_n against_o our_o body_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o content_v they_o when_o they_o have_v put_v the_o christian_n to_o death_n 22._o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o the_o magistrate_n &_o people_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a let_v he_o be_v wicked_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a for_o those_o which_o in_o their_o prison_n they_o strangle_v they_o throw_v after_o to_o the_o dog_n set_v keeper_n both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o watch_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o bone_n &_o body_n some_o half_n burn_v some_o leave_v of_o the_o wild_a beast_n &_o some_o all_o â—o_o be_v mangle_v also_o bring_v forth_o head_n of_o other_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o like_o manner_n commit_v by_o they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o keeper_n to_o see_v they_o remain_v unbury_v the_o gentile_n grind_v &_o gnash_v at_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o tooth_n seek_v which_o way_n they_o may_v amplify_v their_o punishment_n some_o other_o flout_v and_o mock_v they_o extol_v their_o idol_n attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cruelty_n and_o vengeance_n show_v to_o us._n such_o which_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a sort_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o some_o pyty_n do_v hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n say_v where_o be_v your_o god_n that_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o &_o what_o help_v this_o your_o religion_n for_o which_o you_o give_v your_o life_n these_o be_v the_o sundry_a passion_n and_o affect_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v the_o body_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n neither_o can_v the_o dark_a night_n serve_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n prophet_n who_o writing_n and_o work_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v receive_v great_a profit_n &_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o true_a philosopher_n which_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o teach_n they_o do_v use_v any_o demonstration_n as_o be_v more_o certain_a oâ—_n themselves_o then_o that_o they_o need_v any_o such_o demonstration_n to_o be_v make_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o accomplysh_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n both_o paste_n cause_v &_o now_o present_a constrain_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v which_o man_n not_o only_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v but_o also_o for_o their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n do_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o that_o they_o both_o preach_v of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o do_v prophesy_v before_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o the_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v seduce_v with_o false_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o do_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o work_v certain_a prodigious_a wonder_n for_o man_n to_o gaze_v at_o set_v out_o thereby_o to_o the_o world_n false_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o then_o afore_o all_o thing_n make_v thy_o prayer_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o for_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o of_o every_o man_n but_o only_o of_o such_o to_o who_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n give_v understand_v these_o thing_n with_o much_o more_o which_o now_o leisure_n serve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v after_o the_o foresay_a old_a father_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o he_o depart_v exhort_v he_o well_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o after_o that_o justine_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v see_v he_o no_o more_o immediate_o after_o this_o justine_n be_v all_o inflame_v as_o with_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o love_n &_o zeal_n towards_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v favour_v of_o christ._n and_o thus_o he_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o and_o more_o these_o word_n find_v only_o this_o philosophy_n among_o all_o other_o profession_n both_o sure_a and_o profitable_a baptize_v and_o so_o become_v he_o a_o philosopher_n &_o in_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o baptise_a but_o where_o he_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o yet_o by_o what_o occasion_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o only_a we_o read_v in_o jerome_n that_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n &_o there_o use_v certain_a exercise_n which_o he_o call_v diatribas_n dispute_v there_o with_o crescens_n a_o cinycal_a philosopher_n diatriba_fw-la as_o be_v before_o touch_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a how_o that_o justine_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n become_v a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o traveil_v and_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o fear_v neither_o peril_n of_o life_n nor_o danger_n of_o death_n whereby_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o malicious_a blasphemer_n and_o also_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o christian_a believer_n christ._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o vehement_a disputation_n against_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n also_o moreover_o aswell_o appear_v in_o that_o long_a disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o one_o tripho_n at_o ephesus_n as_o also_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n justinus_n furthermore_o his_o conflict_n and_o apology_n which_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o security_n he_o exhibit_v against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o apology_n the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n apology_n and_o after_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v where_o in_o the_o first_o writing_n with_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o declare_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o for_o that_o in_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n they_o do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o need_v they_o have_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o further_o write_v to_o vrbitius_fw-la liefetenaunt_n of_o the_o city_n say_v that_o he_o put_v man_n to_o death_n and_o torment_n for_o no_o offence_n commit_v but_o for_o the_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n neither_o become_v the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o senate_n defend_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a apology_n and_o purge_v the_o christian_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o false_o be_v lay_v and_o object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ethnike_v and_o likewise_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n justine_n with_o like_a gravity_n and_o free_a liberty_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v the_o name_n common_o be_v repute_v &_o take_v as_o virtuous_a philosopher_n mayntayner_n of_o justice_n lover_n of_o learning_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o their_o act_n declare_v as_o for_o he_o neither_o for_o flattery_n nor_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o sue_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v a_o serious_a &_o righteous_a kind_n of_o deal_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o become_v prince_n to_o follow_v uprightness_n &_o piety_n in_o their_o judgement_n not_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n &_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n charge_v as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o senate_n with_o manifest_a wrong_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o malefactor_n judge_v man_n to_o death_n not_o convict_v but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n other_o man_n which_o be_v appeach_v say_v he_o in_o judgement_n be_v not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v convict_v but_o on_o we_o you_o take_v your_o name_n only_o for_o the_o crime_n when_o as_o indeed_o you_o ought_v to_o see_v justice_n do_v upon_o our_o accuser_n and_o again_o say_v he_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v accuse_v only_o deny_v that_o name_n he_o you_o release_v be_v not_o able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o other_o offence_n but_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o name_n only_o for_o his_o confession_n you_o may_v cast_v he_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n rather_o to_o examine_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n what_o thing_n they_o confess_v or_o deny_v and_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o see_v justice_n do_v convict_v and_o in_o the_o same_o further_o he_o say_v you_o examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o incense_v with_o rash_a affection_n as_o with_o the_o spur_n of_o fury_n you_o slay_v &_o murder_v they_o not_o convict_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o further_o he_o add_v some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v certain_a of_o they_o have_v be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v in_o evil_a do_n as_o though_o say_v he_o you_o use_v to_o inquire_v upon_o they_o be_v bring_v afore_o you_o &_o not_o common_o to_o condemn_v they_o before_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v where_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v apology_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o reprehend_v they_o you_o do_v degenerate_a quoth_v he_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o example_n you_o follow_v not_o for_o your_o father_n adrian_n of_o famous_a memory_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o christian_n accuse_v before_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unless_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o vehement_a and_o grave_a apology_n stand_v upon_o most_o strong_a &_o firm_a probation_n deny_v that_o the_o christian_n ought_v by_o conscience_n at_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v open_a wrong_n approve_v moreover_o that_o the_o true_a &_o only_a religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o both_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n have_v no_o fault_n justinus_n although_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n do_v not_o so_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o
fast_o of_o xl_o day_n be_v observe_v long_o before_o telesphorus_n by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o either_o of_o lente_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o lawful_a fasting_n he_o that_o abstain_v not_o as_o well_o from_o the_o eat_a meat_n as_o also_o from_o the_o mixture_n of_o body_n do_v incur_v in_o so_o do_v not_o only_a pollution_n but_o also_o commit_v offence_n which_o must_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n 18._o again_o apollonius_n affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o deviser_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o these_o law_n of_o fast_v into_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v use_v to_o be_v free_a euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o but_o especial_o by_o socrates_n writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticali_n story_n who_o live_v after_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n may_v be_v argue_v that_o this_o seven_o weke_n fast_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o telesphorus_n for_o socrates_n in_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o this_o time_n have_v these_o word_n 20._o romani_fw-la namque_fw-la tres_fw-la ante_fw-la pascha_fw-la septimanas_fw-la praeter_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la continuas_fw-la ieiwant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o do_v fast_o three_o week_n continual_o before_o easter_n beside_o the_o sabbaoth_v and_o the_o sunday_n and_o moreover_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fasting_n of_o lent_n in_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a church_n he_o add_v these_o word_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o commandment_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_o free_a to_o every_o man_n will_n and_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o fear_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o of_o socrates_n agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o sozomenus_n table_n live_v much_o about_o yâ—_z same_o time_n in_o his_o seven_o voke_v where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o whole_a fast_n of_o lent_n say_v he_o some_o comprehend_v in_o six_o week_n as_o do_v the_o illyrian_n and_o the_o west_n church_n with_o all_o libya_n egypt_n &_o palestina_n some_o in_o seven_o week_n as_o at_o constantinople_n &_o the_o party_n border_v to_o phoenicia_n other_o some_o in_o three_o week_n next_o before_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n &_o some_o again_o in_o ij_o week_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o telesph_n never_o ordain_v any_o such_o fast_n of_o seven_o weke_n which_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v have_v be_v neglect_v in_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o west_n church_n neither_o again_o will_v have_v be_v unremembered_a of_o these_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o of_o his_o constitution_n but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o of_o higinus_n a_o 142._o who_o succeed_v he_o &_o die_v also_o a_o martyr_n as_o volateranus_fw-la lib._n 22._o declare_v be_v say_v or_o rather_o feign_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o cream_n one_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n to_o ordain_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n when_o as_o in_o his_o time_n so_o far_o it_o be_v of_o that_o any_o solemn_a church_n be_v stand_v in_o rome_n that_o un_v the_o christian_n can_v safe_o convent_n in_o their_o own_o house_n likewise_o they_o distinct_v the_o order_n of_o metropolitanes_n bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n savour_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o that_o tyme._n after_o higynus_n follow_v pius_n who_o as_o platina_n report_v be_v so_o precise_o devout_a about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o if_o any_o one_o croome_n thereof_o do_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v penance_n xl_o day_n if_o any_o fall_v upon_o the_o superalter_n he_o shall_v do_v penance_n iij._o day_n if_o upon_o the_o linen_n corporas_fw-la cloth_n iiij_o day_n if_o upon_o any_o other_o linen_n cloth_n ix_o day_n and_o if_o any_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v he_o shall_v chance_n be_v spill_v wheresoever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v be_v lick_v up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o not_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o pare_v &_o so_o be_v wash_v or_o pare_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o vestry_n all_o which_o toy_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n more_o vain_a and_o trifle_a then_o to_o favour_n of_o those_o pure_a and_o straight_a time_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n this_o pius_n as_o be_v report_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o hermes_n call_v otherwise_o pastor_n damasus_n say_v he_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o be_v that_o like_a that_o hermes_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n hermes_n or_o one_o of_o the_o lx_o disciple_n can_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o this_o pius_n of_o this_o hermes_n &_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o foresay_a pius_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v make_v mention_v declare_v that_o unto_o he_o appear_v the_o aungel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n pius_n command_v he_o that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o no_o other_o day_n but_o upon_o a_o sunday_n whereupon_o say_v the_o epistle_n pius_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a decree_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n then_o succeed_v anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutharius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christ._n 180._o this_o eleutherius_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o britane_n send_v to_o he_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n say_v and_o baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 179._o nauclerus_fw-la lib._n chro._n gen._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v a_o 156._o henr._n de_fw-fr erfodia_n say_v it_o be_v 169._o in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o verus_n the_o emperor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o commodus_n which_o shall_v be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 185._o timotheus_n in_o his_o story_n think_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la come_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o variance_n among_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o count_v of_o year_n so_o do_v there_o rise_v a_o question_n among_o some_o whether_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n into_o this_o land_n or_o not_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n come_v into_o britain_n some_o other_o allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurel_n ambrosi_fw-la day_n that_o joseph_n of_o aramathie_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_n faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o &_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o therefore_o do_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la call_v the_o scotishman_n &_o so_o do_v count_v they_o as_o more_o ancient_a christian_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o origene_n of_o tertulian_n and_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o import_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o england_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n &_o before_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v when_o after_o the_o tractation_n of_o these_o ten_o persecution_n we_o shall_v enter_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o english_a story_n about_o this_o time_n of_o commodus_n aforemention_v among_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o famous_a teacher_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o do_v at_o all_o other_o time_n raise_v up_o some_o in_o his_o church_n to_o confound_v the_o persecutor_n by_o learning_n and_o write_v as_o the_o martyr_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n writer_n be_v serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n egesippus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o his_o time_n as_o witness_v hierome_n &_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o &_o 22._o which_z book_n of_o his_o be_v not_o now_o remain_v and_o those_o that_o be_v remain_v which_o be_v 5._o de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la hierosol_n be_v not_o mention_v neither_o of_o hierome_n nor_o of_o eusebius_n miltiades_n which_o also_o write_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christian_n religion_n
excommunicate_v all_o those_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a order_n have_v not_o irenaeus_n otherwise_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o do_v necessary_a as_o be_v a_o foresay_a which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .191_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n thus_o then_o begin_v the_o uniformity_n of_o keep_v that_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v first_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a &_o all_o they_o account_v as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n &_o tradition_n of_o rome_n with_o victor_n stand_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o cesarâ—a_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n irenaeus_n of_o lion_n palmas_n of_o pontus_n banchillus_n of_o corinthe_n the_o bishop_n of_o dâ—â—roena_n and_o other_o more_o all_o which_o condescend_v to_o have_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n because_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o near_o as_o they_o may_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n diverse_a bishop_n be_v in_o asia_n of_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v assemble_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o brethren_n of_o those_o party_n ephesus_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o rest_n write_v again_o to_o victor_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n observe_v that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n unchaunged_a neither_o add_v nor_o alter_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o allege_v moreover_o for_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n their_o predecessor_n as_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o his_o three_o daughter_n at_o hierapolis_n also_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n thraseas_n at_o eumenia_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n likewise_o of_o sagaris_n at_o laodicaea_n bishop_n and_o mattyr_n holy_a papyrius_n and_o melito_n at_o sardis_n beside_o these_o bishop_n also_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n marry_v and_o his_o own_o aunceter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o all_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o &_o he_o the_o eight_o now_o after_o they_o all_o which_o observe_v say_v he_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o same_o day_n after_o the_o same_o wiâ—e_n and_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v now_o victor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v herewith_o asia_n by_o letter_n again_o denounce_v against_o they_o more_o bold_a upon_o authority_n then_o wiâ—e_v in_o his_o commission_n violent_a excommunication_n albeit_o by_o the_o wise_a handle_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o matter_n be_v stay_v and_o victor_n otherwise_o persuade_v what_o the_o persuasion_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v partly_o may_v appear_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o the_o sum_n whereof_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o variance_n and_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n be_v no_o strange_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n victor_n when_o as_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v &_o in_o diverse_a other_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o fast_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o other_o fast_o more_o other_o there_o be_v which_o count_v xl_o hour_n both_o day_n &_o night_n take_v that_o for_o a_o full_a day_n fast_o and_o this_o so_o diverse_a fashion_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o time_n but_o be_v before_o among_o our_o fore_a elder_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o with_o all_o this_o diversity_n be_v in_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v we_o neither_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o rather_o commend_v the_o concord_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o telesphorus_n faith_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o who_o neither_o observe_v the_o same_o usage_n themselves_o neither_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v christian_n charity_n with_o such_o as_o come_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n which_o although_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o one_o uniform_a custom_n of_o rite_n yet_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v together_o the_o one_o geve_v reverence_n unto_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o between_o irenaeus_n &_o victor_n remain_v free_a to_o the_o time_n of_o nicene_n council_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la iren._n eusebius_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o concern_v the_o do_n of_o victor_n after_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o foresay_a severus_n rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .203_o to_o this_o zephyrinus_n be_v ascribe_v two_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o other_o roman_a bishop_n so_o i_o say_v and_o very_o suppose_v of_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o stile_n nor_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nor_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o â—yme_n counterfeit_a do_v otherwise_o give_v to_o think_v of_o these_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o bastard_n letter_n not_o write_v by_o these_o father_n nor_o in_o these_o time_n but_o crafty_o and_o wicked_o pact_n in_o by_o some_o which_o to_o set_v up_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n have_v most_o pestilent_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o holy_a &_o ancient_a father_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a church_n for_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a but_o that_o in_o consider_v only_o the_o state_n of_o those_o terrible_a time_n may_v easy_o understand_v except_o affection_n blind_v he_o beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o lead_v he_o that_o the_o poor_a persecute_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v any_o safe_a covert_n to_o put_v their_o head_n in_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o have_v any_o lust_n or_o laisure_n they_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o primacy_n or_o patriarkeship_n or_o to_o drive_v all_o other_o church_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o exempt_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o any_o lie_v man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v to_o be_v see_v sicilia_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicilia_n and_o likewise_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n contain_v no_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o consolation_n necessary_a for_o that_o time_n but_o only_o certain_a ritual_a decree_n to_o no_o purpose_n argue_v no_o less_o but_o the_o say_a epistle_n neither_o to_o savour_v of_o that_o man_n nor_o taste_v of_o the_o tyme._n of_o like_a credit_n also_o seem_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o paten_n of_o glass_n credit_n which_o damasus_n say_v that_o the_o same_o zephyrinus_n ordain_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n again_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o ordain_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o more_o use_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o glass_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mettle_n except_o only_a silver_n gold_n and_o tin_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o these_o two_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n and_o platina_n join_v together_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v especial_o sing_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v refer_v to_o vrbanus_n that_o come_v after_o he_o again_o what_o need_v this_o decree_n of_o golden_a chalice_n to_o be_v establish_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tybur_n and_o rhein_n rhemense_n if_o it_o have_v be_v enact_v before_o by_o zephyrinus_n how_o long_o this_o zephyrinus_n sit_v our_o writer_n do_v vary_v eusebius_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o caracalla_n and_o sit_v 17._o year_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o die_v under_o severus_n and_o sit_v 8._o year_n and_o so_o say_v also_o nauclerus_fw-la damasus_n affirm_v that_o he_o sit_v 16._o year_n and_o two_o month_n matthaeus_n author_n of_o the_o story_n entitle_v flores_n historiarun_n with_o other_o latter_a chronicle_n york_n make_v mention_n of_o perpetua_fw-la and_o felicitas_n and_o revocatus_fw-la her_o brother_n also_o of_o saturninus_n and_o satyrus_n brethren_n and_o secundulus_n which_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o severus_n give_v over_o their_o life_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o devour_v of_o the_o same_o in_o carthage_n and_o in_o africa_n save_v that_o saturninus_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o beast_n be_v
although_o say_v he_o alexander_n be_v persuade_v through_o the_o entreat_n of_o his_o mother_n mammea_n do_v favour_v the_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o public_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n provide_v for_o their_o safeguard_n by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a there_o be_v which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o almachius_n &_o other_o judge_n martyr_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o after_o some_o story_n be_v calixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o unto_o zephyrinus_n above_o mention_v and_o after_o he_o vrbanus_n also_o which_o both_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o suffer_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n under_o alexander_n severus_n this_o calixtus_n in_o his_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o benedictus_n examine_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n geve_v these_o ordinance_n that_o no_o action_n or_o accusation_n against_o the_o prelate_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o no_o secret_a conspiracy_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o bishop_n item_n no_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o person_n excommunicate_v also_o no_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o deal_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n expound_v and_o here_o he_o expound_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o parish_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o wife_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o the_o husband_n live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o say_v calixtus_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v his_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v bind_v due_o to_o he_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o dispose_v by_o any_o other_o man_n without_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n after_o his_o death_n she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n to_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v regulariter_fw-la regular_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v his_o epistle_n decretal_a he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o which_o heresy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n or_o calistus_n come_v in_o first_o by_o novatus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o cornelius_n moreover_o in_o his_o say_v first_o epistle_n decretal_a be_v contain_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n common_o call_v the_o imber_n fast_o ordain_v whereof_o also_o marianus_n scotus_n make_v mention_n but_o damasus_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o fast_o say_v he_o ordain_v the_o fast_o but_o of_o three_o time_n which_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n by_o these_o hitherto_o premise_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o quick_a reader_n to_o smell_v out_o the_o crafty_a juggle_n of_o that_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o false_o have_v ascribe_v these_o decretal_a institution_n to_o those_o holy_a father_n for_o first_o what_o leisure_n have_v the_o christian_n to_o lay_v in_o their_o accusation_n against_o their_o bishop_n when_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o find_v in_o any_o story_n any_o kind_n of_o variance_n in_o those_o day_n among_o they_o but_o all_o love_n mutual_a compassion_n and_o hearty_a communion_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o no_o variance_n among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o backslide_n among_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o die_v all_o constant_a martyr_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o tribunal_n seat_n or_o consistory_n use_v or_o frequent_v then_o about_o any_o such_o matter_n again_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v well_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o busy_a day_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o poor_a flock_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o occupy_v and_o piteous_o oppress_v by_o the_o cruel_a accusation_n of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n that_o though_o the_o cause_n do_v yet_o the_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o commense_a any_o law_n against_o their_o bishop_n second_o as_o touch_v their_o conspiracy_n against_o bishop_n what_o conspiracy_n either_o will_v they_o then_o practice_v against_o they_o which_o always_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o defence_n or_o how_o can_v they_o then_o conspire_v in_o any_o company_n together_o when_o never_o a_o true_a thristian_a man_n dare_v once_o put_v his_o head_n out_o of_o his_o door_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n any_o christian_a man_n in_o those_o perilous_a day_n except_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o all_o false_a conspiracy_n and_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n conspire_v against_o they_o what_o time_n what_o cause_n or_o what_o hart_n trow_v you_o can_v they_o have_v to_o conspire_v against_o their_o instructor_n three_o concern_v the_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n how_o stand_v the_o confutation_n with_o the_o time_n of_o calistus_n when_o novatus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v after_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n four_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o calixtus_n every_o diocese_n be_v the_o proper_a wife_n of_o every_o bishop_n or_o minister_n then_o how_o many_o bishop_n wife_n and_o person_n wife_n have_v the_o adulterous_a pope_n of_o rome_n deflower_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n which_o so_o proud_o and_o impudent_o have_v intermedle_v and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n &_o his_o own_o profit_n in_o every_o diocese_n and_o parish_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n without_o all_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o good_a man_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n constitution_n &_o yet_o be_v compel_v still_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n holiness_n come_v vigilante_n sternere_fw-la naso_fw-la and_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v unasked_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v wherefore_o if_o this_o canon_n decretal_a be_v true_o he_o why_o be_v it_o not_o observe_v so_o as_o it_o do_v stand_v without_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o be_v it_o then_o false_o forge_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n deceive_v and_o certes_o lamentable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o falsifi_v of_o such_o trifle_a tradition_n under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n either_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n or_o that_o it_o have_v remain_v so_o long_o undetect_v for_o as_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_o reform_v before_o these_o decretal_a constitution_n &_o epistle_n which_o have_v so_o long_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v full_o detect_v and_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o paint_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o or_o think_v contrary_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o these_o tradition_n but_o here_o come_v in_o the_o error_n as_o i_o credible_o suppose_v that_o when_o other_o late_a bishop_n of_o the_o like_a name_n have_v devise_v these_o ceremonial_a invention_n the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o man_n have_v transfer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o primitive_a father_n 6._o although_o be_v of_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o true_a inventor_n thereof_o but_o of_o calixtus_n enough_o who_o as_o damasus_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n severus_n die_v a_o martyr_n vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o great_a stone_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o window_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o ditch_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o say_v he_o sit_v v._o year_n platina_n say_v vj._n year_n rome_n sabellicus_n give_v he_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o do_v damasus_n after_o calistus_n follow_v vrbanus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 227._o 227._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n which_o he_o write_v in_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o heavy_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o minister_a any_o exhortation_n of_o comfort_n or_o constancy_n to_o the_o brethren_n only_o geve_v many_o straight_a precept_n for_o not_o transport_v or_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pay_v true_o their_o offering_n which_o they_o vow_v also_o to_o have_v all_o common_a among_o the_o clergy_n institute_v moreover_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o institute_v the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n after_o baptism_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n affirm_v and_o denounce_v more_o than_o scripture_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v make_v full_a christian_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o
philip_n emperor_n after_o he_o banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o emperor_n above_o recite_v be_v pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o vrbanus_n above_o rehearse_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 236._o in_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o note_v declare_v he_o to_o sit_v vj._n year_n contrary_a damasus_n and_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n ix_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n he_o with_o philippus_n his_o priest_n be_v banish_v into_o sardina_n and_o there_o die_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v rather_o under_o maximinus_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v feign_v he_o appear_v very_o devout_a after_o the_o common_a example_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v they_o so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o by_o they_o he_o accept_v the_o offering_n and_o oblation_n of_o other_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n blasphemous_a and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o doctrine_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n other_o notable_a father_n also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o succeed_v after_o asclepiades_n afore_o mention_v writer_n a_o 220._o and_o after_o he_o zebennus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n a_o 231._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v ammonius_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o origene_n as_o suidas_n suppose_v also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o porphiry_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o ammonius_n endue_v with_o better_a grace_n writer_n as_o he_o leave_v diverse_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n so_o he_o do_v constant_o persevere_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v who_o be_v about_o yâ—_z day_n of_o alexander_n julius_n aphricanus_fw-la also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n aforesaid_a be_v number_v among_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n write_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n of_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n unto_o these_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o story_n of_o natalius_n 28._o mention_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n this_o natalius_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n before_o like_o a_o constant_a confessor_n who_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodorus_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o theodorus_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o every_o month_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesu_n that_o he_o will_v nor_o his_o martyr_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o name_n before_o now_o to_o perish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v eusebius_n god_n by_o certain_a vision_n do_v admonish_v he_o he_o but_o he_o not_o take_v great_a heed_n thereunto_o be_v blind_v partly_o with_o lucre_n partly_o with_o honour_n be_v at_o length_n all_o the_o night_n long_o scourge_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereby_o very_a fore_n and_o early_o on_o the_o morrow_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n go_v to_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n show_v they_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v sequester_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v admit_v according_a as_o he_o desire_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afore_o mention_v martyr_n succeed_v next_o in_o that_o place_n anterius_fw-la of_o who_o isuardus_n write_v that_o pontianus_n depart_v away_o do_v substitute_v he_o his_o room_n but_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o he_o damasus_n say_v that_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v write_v therefore_o he_o be_v put_v to_o martyrdom_n himself_o by_o maximinus_n the_o judge_n disagree_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n our_o writer_n do_v great_o jar_n eusebius_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o one_o month_n sabellicus_n say_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n &_o one_o month_n volateranus_fw-la bergomensis_n and_o henricus_n erford_n geve_v to_o he_o three_o year_n &_o one_o month_n nauclerus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o discrepant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o of_o they_o most_o agree_v with_o truth_n it_o lie_v in_o doubt_n next_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v fabianus_n of_o who_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n also_o both_o eusebius_n and_o hieronymus_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o where_o they_o make_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v theodoretus_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o martyr_n but_o name_a no_o place_n gelasius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n say_v he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o head_n city_n in_o arabia_n nicephorus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n a_o port_n town_n near_o to_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n and_o leave_v many_o work_n in_o the_o church_n which_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n do_v recite_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o peristepha_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o martyr_n bury_v by_o ix_o together_o speak_v also_o of_o hippolytus_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o wild_a horse_n through_o field_n dale_n and_o bush_n and_o describe_v thereof_o a_o pitiful_a story_n after_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o philippus_n who_o with_o philip_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n emperor_n a_o 246._o this_o philippus_n with_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v christen_v &_o convert_v by_o fabianus_n &_o origene_n who_o by_o letter_n exhort_v he_o and_o severa_fw-la his_o wife_n to_o be_v baptize_v 240._o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n emperor_n howsoever_o pomponius_n letus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o dissemble_a prince_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o his_o christianity_n he_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v of_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n sabellicus_n bergomensis_n lib_fw-la 8._o show_v this_o hatred_n of_o decius_n against_o philippus_n to_o be_v conceive_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v commit_v their_o treasure_n unto_o fabianus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n emperor_n thus_o philippus_n be_v slay_v 250._o after_o he_o decius_n invade_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250_o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o orosius_n note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n rome_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v chief_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v because_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o fabian_n the_o bishop_n this_o fabian_n first_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o anterius_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o the_o miraculous_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o eusebius_n do_v thus_o describe_v in_o this_o sixth_o book_n 6._o when_o the_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v together_o in_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v purpose_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o worthy_a personage_n of_o rome_n fabianus_n it_o chance_v that_o fabianus_n among_o other_o be_v there_o present_a who_o of_o late_o before_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o
29._o in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o minister_v the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o of_o this_o heraclas_n write_v also_o origene_n himself_o that_o he_o although_o be_v priest_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n confute_v their_o error_n etc._n etc._n after_o heraclas_n succeed_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n like_a as_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o school_n before_o rome_n which_o dionysius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o heraclas_n unto_o philemon_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o say_v hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o typum_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la heracla_fw-la papa_n nostro_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o canon_n and_o type_n i_o receive_v of_o bless_a heraclas_n our_o pope_n etc._n etc._n this_o heraclas_n be_v no_o martyr_n which_o die_v 3._o year_n before_o decius_n 250._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o after_o who_o succeed_v next_o in_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 29._o who_o also_o suffer_v much_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o decius_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o other_o which_o write_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o decius_n declare_v the_o horriblenes_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o innumerable_a martyr_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o recite_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o they_o who_o this_o persecution_n do_v devour_v in_o the_o which_o persecution_n the_o chief_a doer_n and_o torment_n under_o the_o emperor_n appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o vincentius_n to_o be_v these_o optimus_fw-la the_o under_o consul_n persecutor_n secundianus_n verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_a here_o to_o infer_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o order_n that_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n yet_o such_o as_o remain_v most_o notable_a in_o story_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v in_o the_o former_a tractation_n of_o the_o five_o persecution_n martyr_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o trouble_n suffer_v under_o severus_n and_o how_o afterward_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o very_a age_a man_n above_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o year_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n into_o the_o judgement_n place_n after_o a_o constant_a and_o evident_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o there_o finish_v his_o lyre_n 41._o as_o testify_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o sixâ—_o book_n of_o eusebius_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n mezabanes_n the_o xxxuj_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o james_n the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o before_o of_o asclepiades_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o succeed_v after_o serapion_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n do_v likewise_o persevere_v a_o constant_a confessor_n reprove_v and_o as_o vincentius_n testify_v in_o his_o xj_o book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o last_o under_o this_o decius_n but_o this_o computation_n of_o vincentius_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o probable_a writer_n as_o zonaras_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o the_o say_v asclepiades_n after_o serapion_n enter_v the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o antioch_n a_o 214._o and_o sit_v seven_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o who_o succeed_v philetus_n a_o 221._o govern_v the_o function_n xij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o zebinus_n follow_v a_o 232._o and_o so_o after_o he_o babylas_n which_o babylas_n if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n then_o can_v not_o asclepiades_n also_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o die_v so_o long_o before_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v of_o this_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebus_n and_o zonara_n record_n that_o under_o decius_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n as_o do_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o rehearse_v we_o read_v in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o chrysostome_n entitle_v contra_n gentiles_n babylas_n a_o notable_a and_o a_o long_a history_n of_o one_o babylas_n a_o martyr_n who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o resist_v a_o certain_a emperor_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o cruel_a murder_n commit_v the_o story_n of_o which_o murder_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a emperor_n who_o upon_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o a_o certain_a nation_n have_v receive_v for_o hostage_n or_o surety_n of_o peace_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o young_a and_o tender_a age_n with_o condition_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o neither_o he_o shall_v be_v molest_v of_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n son_n be_v deliver_v not_o without_o great_a care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n contrary_a to_o promise_v cause_v in_o short_a time_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v slay_v this_o fact_n so_o horrible_a be_v commit_v the_o tyrant_n with_o all_o haste_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n idol_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n withstand_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o into_o the_o place_n approach_n the_o emperor_n therewith_o not_o a_o little_a incense_v in_o great_a rage_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v &_o from_o thence_o short_o after_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o death_n and_o execution_n babylas_n go_v constant_o and_o bold_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n desire_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o iron_n and_o band_n &_o so_o he_o be_v the_o story_n proceed_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n gallus_n then_o make_v the_o oversear_n of_o the_o east_n part_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n call_v daphne_n where_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n famous_a with_o devilish_a oracle_n &_o answer_n give_v by_o that_o idol_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n rather_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o which_o temple_n after_o the_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n the_o idol_n cease_v to_o geve_v any_o more_o oracle_n say_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n he_o can_v geve_v no_o more_o answer_n but_o complain_v that_o that_o place_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o thus_o the_o oracle_n there_o cease_v for_o that_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o julianus_n who_o inquire_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o oracle_n cease_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v remoove_v again_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o then_o call_v galilean_n they_o come_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o man_n maiden_n and_o child_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o babylas_n transport_v his_o bone_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n sing_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v confound_v be_v all_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o all_o that_o glory_n in_o idol_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n â—ares_n set_v he_o in_o great_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o they_o albeit_o zonaras_n declare_v the_o cause_n something_o otherwise_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o and_o other_o martyr_n be_v remoove_v away_o incontinent_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o night_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 3._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v zonara_n julian_n stir_v up_o with_o anger_n persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n willing_a in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o babylas_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o babylas_n bishop_n then_o of_o antioch_n or_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o chrysostome_n which_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n nor_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n again_o the_o stop_v out_o of_o the_o
public_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o heathen_a in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v suffer_v these_o ornament_n to_o be_v unconsume_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o live_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o isidorus_n and_o polydorus_n judge_v the_o contrary_n between_o this_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v say_v beside_o these_o bishop_n above_o specify_v diverse_a other_o there_o be_v also_o send_v into_o banishment_n under_o the_o forename_a emperor_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n as_o appear_v by_o dionysius_n write_v to_o hermammon_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o gallus_n not_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o decius_n nor_o foresee_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o seduction_n and_o ruin_n gallus_n stumble_v himself_o also_o at_o the_o same_o stone_n lie_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n for_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_z when_o his_o empire_n go_v prosperous_o forward_o and_o all_o thing_n go_v lucky_o with_o he_o afterward_o he_o drive_v out_o holy_a man_n which_o pray_v for_o his_o peace_n and_o safeguard_n and_o so_o with_o they_o reject_v also_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o otherwise_o of_o any_o bloodshed_n or_o any_o martyr_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n we_o do_v not_o read_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n gallus_n and_o of_o his_o son_n volusianus_n be_v expire_v who_o reign_v but_o ij_o year_n valerian_n emelianus_n which_o slay_v they_o both_o by_o civil_a sedition_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n who_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n &_o be_v also_o slay_v next_o to_o who_o valerianus_n &_o his_o son_n gallienus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o change_a of_o these_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n which_o first_o begin_v at_o decius_n &_o afterward_o slack_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n be_v now_o extinguish_v for_o a_o time_n partly_o for_o the_o great_a plague_n reign_v in_o all_o place_n partly_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o for_o valerianus_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o iij._o or_o four_o year_n be_v right_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o well_o accept_v to_o the_o senate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o no_o not_o of_o the_o which_o open_o profess_a christ_n that_o show_v himself_o so_o love_v and_o familiar_a towards_o the_o christian_n as_o he_o do_v 10._o in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o dionysius_n write_v to_o herman_n do_v testify_v all_o his_o whole_a court_n be_v replenish_v with_o holy_a saint_n &_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a person_n so_o that_o his_o house_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v a_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n through_o wicked_a counsel_n these_o quiet_a day_n endure_v not_o very_o long_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o valerianus_n be_v charm_v or_o incense_v by_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a a_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o heathen_a synagoge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v a_o master_n of_o the_o charmer_n or_o enchanter_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v trouble_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o magical_a feat_n for_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o infatuate_v and_o bewitch_v that_o through_o the_o detestable_a provocation_n of_o that_o devilishe_a egyptian_a he_o be_v whole_o turn_v unto_o abominable_a idol_n and_o to_o execrable_a impiety_n in_o sacrifice_v young_a infant_n and_o quarter_a body_n and_o devide_v the_o entrail_n of_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o so_o proceed_v in_o his_o fury_n move_v the_o eight_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n can_v not_o abide_v as_o be_v the_o hinderer_n and_o destroyar_n of_o his_o magical_a enchauntinge_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 259._o the_o eight_o persecution_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n the_o chief_a administer_v and_o executour_n be_v emilianus_fw-la precedent_n of_o egypt_n persecution_n paternus_n and_o galerius_n maximus_n proconsul_n in_o aphrica_fw-la bergomensis_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o paternus_n 259._o vicegerent_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o perennius_fw-la vincentius_n speak_v also_o of_o nicerius_fw-la and_o claudius_n president_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a original_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n partly_o be_v signify_v before_o persecution_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_a but_o as_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o political_a cause_n so_o s_n cyprian_n show_v other_o cause_n more_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o his_o iiii_o book_n epist._n 4._o who_o word_n be_v these_o but_o we_o say_v he_o must_v understand_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o turbulent_a oppression_n &_o calamity_n which_o have_v waste_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o our_o whole_a company_n and_o do_v daily_o consume_v persecution_n rise_v chief_o of_o our_o own_o wickedness_n &_o sin_n while_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o observe_v his_o precept_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o institution_n the_o lord_n observe_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o all_o point_n but_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o our_o mind_n and_o study_v set_v upon_o lucre_n &_o possession_n give_v to_o pride_n full_a of_o emulation_n and_o dissension_n void_a of_o simplicity_n and_o faithful_a deal_n renounce_v this_o world_n in_o word_n only_o but_o nothing_o in_o deed_n every_o man_n please_v himself_o and_o displease_v all_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o thus_o scourge_v and_o worthy_o for_o what_o stripe_n and_o scourge_n do_v we_o not_o deserve_v when_o the_o confessor_n themselves_o such_o as_o have_v bid_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o well_o do_v do_v keep_v no_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o because_o some_o such_o there_o be_v proud_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o swell_a and_o unmannerly_a brag_n of_o their_o confession_n these_o torment_n come_v such_o as_o do_v not_o easy_o send_v we_o to_o the_o crown_n except_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n some_o be_v take_v away_o by_o quickness_n of_o death_n do_v prevent_v the_o tediousness_n of_o punishiment_n these_o thing_n do_v we_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o desert_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n censure_n we_o have_v be_v forewarn_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v forsake_v my_o law_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o shall_v profane_v my_o institution_n and_o will_v not_o observe_v my_o precept_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_n these_o rod_n and_o scourge_n say_v he_o we_o feel_v which_o neither_o please_v god_n in_o our_o good_a deed_n nor_o repent_v in_o our_o evil_a deed_n wherefore_o the_o say_v cyprian_a add_v this_o exhortation_n withal_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o entreat_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o whole_a mind_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v say_v but_o yet_o my_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o scatter_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o though_o say_v cyprian_n it_o be_v with_o tarriance_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v greevous_o offend_v let_v we_o continue_v knock_v for_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o our_o prayer_n sighinge_n and_o weepinge_n knock_v still_o at_o the_o door_n with_o continuance_n and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v join_v together_o with_o brotherly_a agreement_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o vice_n be_v then_o principal_o reign_v among_o the_o christian_n brethren_n he_o further_o specifi_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o chief_o be_v division_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o brethren_n for_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o these_o word_n petite_fw-fr &_o impetrabitis_fw-la that_o be_v pray_v and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v afterward_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o congregation_n there_o present_a to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n for_o certain_a person_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o name_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o condescend_v altogether_o of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o be_v dissonant_n in_o their_o consent_n and_o petition_n which_o thing_n say_v cyprian_n do_v great_o displease_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a equality_n of_o voice_n and_o hart_n nor_o one_o simple_a and_o joint_a concord_n among_o the_o brethren_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v the_o psalm_n 67._o god_n which_o make_v to_o dwell_v in_o
of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v thus_o most_o violent_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o for_o the_o overthrow_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_n temple_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v in_o the_o officer_n any_o cruel_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o proclamation_n for_o their_o temple_n be_v deface_v even_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o edicte_n give_v out_o by_o dioclesian_n burn_v the_o next_o proclamation_n that_o come_v forth_o be_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n as_o before_o then_o next_o unto_o that_o be_v edict_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o displace_n of_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n displase_v and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a ignominy_n &_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o bear_v any_o office_n imprison_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n if_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v christianity_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o heathen_a religion_n sacrifice_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap_n 3._o &_o nicephorus_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 4._o zonoras_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n evil_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o that_o new_a edict_n be_v send_v forth_o nothing_o for_o their_o cruelty_n inferior_a to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o then_o constrain_a they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o offer_v unto_o their_o idol_n by_o reason_n whereof_o ensue_v a_o great_a persecution_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o many_o stand_v manful_o pass_v through_o many_o exceed_a bitter_a torment_n neither_o be_v overcome_v therewith_o be_v torment_v and_o examine_v diverse_a of_o they_o diverslye_o some_o scourge_v all_o their_o body_n over_o with_o whip_n &_o scourge_n some_o with_o rack_n rasinge_n of_o the_o flesh_n intolerable_a be_v cruciate_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n put_v to_o death_n some_o again_o violent_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o unpure_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o were_z let_v go_v other_o some_o neither_o come_n at_o all_o to_o their_o altar_n nor_o touch_v any_o piece_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v &_o so_o suffer_v that_o false_a infamation_n of_o their_o enymy_n quiet_o go_v away_o other_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v and_o cast_v away_o be_v but_o half_o dead_a some_o they_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o trail_v they_o a_o great_a space_n by_o the_o leg_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v furthermore_o other_o there_o be_v which_o stout_o withstand_v they_o affirm_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o who_o some_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n &_o glory_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o name_n some_o cry_v say_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o idolatry_n and_o those_o be_v buffet_v on_o the_o face_n &_o mouth_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v make_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o so_o thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v seem_v never_o so_o little_a to_o do_v what_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v they_o they_o be_v make_v much_o of_o albeit_o all_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n innumerable_a there_o be_v which_o for_o fear_n &_o infirmity_n fall_v and_o give_v over_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n at_o the_o first_o come_v down_o of_o these_o edict_n into_o nicomedia_n there_o chance_v a_o deed_n to_o be_v do_v martyr_n much_o worthy_a of_o memory_n of_o a_o christien_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v which_o move_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n after_o the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o nicomedia_n be_v set_v up_o by_o and_o by_o run_v and_o take_v down_o the_o same_o and_o open_o tear_v and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n not_o fear_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n for_o which_o act_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n 3.4_o which_o death_n he_o with_o great_a faith_n &_o constancy_n endure_v even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o lib._n 3._o &_o 5._o after_o this_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a emperor_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n proceed_v more_o &_o more_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n people_n through_o out_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n campe._n first_o dioclesian_n which_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a christian_n religion_n execute_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o east_n and_o maximianus_n in_o the_o west_n but_o wily_a dioclesian_n begin_v very_o subtilye_o for_o he_o put_v the_o matter_n first_o in_o practice_n in_o his_o own_o camp_n among_o who_o the_o marshal_n of_o the_o field_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v put_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o this_o choice_n 4._o whether_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o command_v and_o so_o both_o to_o keep_v their_o office_n and_o lead_v their_o band_n or_o else_o to_o lay_v away_o from_o they_o their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n soldier_n whereunto_o the_o christian_a man_n courageous_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n &_o weapon_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n if_o it_o shall_v with_o tyranny_n be_v enforce_v unto_o they_o rather_o they_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o wicked_a decree_n and_o comaundement_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o may_v a_o man_n have_v see_v very_o many_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v a_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n and_o which_o regard_v no_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o comparison_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o subtle_a and_o wily_a flattery_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v willing_o abjure_v their_o profession_n or_o not_o as_o also_o this_o be_v a_o other_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o torment_v with_o punishment_n but_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o begin_v more_o manifestlye_o to_o brest_n out_o into_o persecution_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o word_n what_o number_n of_o martyr_n 7._o and_o what_o blood_n be_v shed_v through_o all_o city_n and_o region_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o book_n &_o chap._n 7._o say_v that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n phoenicia_n but_o in_o tire_n of_o phenicia_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o a_o marvelous_a martyrdom_n make_v where_o certain_a christian_n be_v give_v to_o most_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n be_v preserve_v without_o hurt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o those_o lion_n bear_n and_o lybarde_n keep_v hungry_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o devour_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o most_o vehement_o rage_v against_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o stage_n and_o stand_v as_o they_o think_v without_o danger_n of_o they_o such_o be_v first_o devour_v but_o the_o christian_a martyr_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v afterward_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n be_v martyr_v the_o bishop_n of_o sydon_n but_o syluanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o gazensis_fw-la with_o 39_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mettle_n mine_n of_o phenitia_n 12._o pamphilus_n the_o elder_a of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o congregation_n die_v a_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n who_o both_o life_n and_o most_o commendable_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n oftentimes_o declare_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o in_o syria_n all_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o prison_n as_o a_o most_o heavye_a &_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v martyr_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n which_o all_o be_v esteem_v as_o menqueller_n and_o perpetratour_n of_o most_o wicked_a fact_n eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6_o after_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o
x._o year_n of_o constantinus_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o one_o year_n from_o the_o day_n in_o which_o dioclesian_n &_o maximianus_n join_v themselves_o together_o begin_v their_o persecution_n when_o that_o they_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n rather_o to_o increase_v then_o to_o diminish_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v show_v and_o now_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o they_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o first_o enterprise_n and_o have_v now_o even_o their_o fill_n of_o blood_n and_o loathe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shed_v thereof_o they_o cease_v at_o the_o last_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o put_v any_o mo_z christian_n to_o death_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o do_v thrust_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o maim_v their_o left_a leg_n at_o the_o ham_n with_o a_o sear_a iron_n condemn_v they_o to_o the_o mine_n of_o metal_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o afflict_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clemency_n and_o release_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o citizen_n and_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n highness_n to_o be_v destained_a with_o the_o name_n of_o cruelty_n but_o to_o show_v his_o princely_a beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o all_o man_n 10._o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap_n 10._o when_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n have_v reign_v together_o emperor_n twenty_o year_n and_o one_o nicephorus_n say_v xxij_o year_n at_o length_n dioclesian_n put_v himself_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o live_v at_o salona_n maximinianus_fw-la at_o mediolanum_n and_o lead_v both_o of_o they_o a_o private_a life_n in_o the_o 309._o year_n after_o christ._n this_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n give_v occasion_n and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o short_a space_n after_o 309._o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n many_o emperor_n at_o one_o tyme._n caesar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n you_o hear_v how_o dioclesian_n be_v make_v emperor_n take_v to_o he_o maximinian_n also_o how_o these_o two_o govern_v as_o emperor_n together_o choose_v other_o two_o caesar_n under_o they_o to_o wit_n galerius_n maximinus_n &_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o than_o dioclesian_n reign_v with_o maximinian_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v his_o furious_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o reign_n after_o the_o same_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v such_o a_o snaffle_n in_o the_o tyrant_n mouth_n that_o within_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v both_o he_o and_o maximinian_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o know_v to_o geve_v over_o his_o imperial_a function_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v not_o as_o emperor_n any_o more_o but_o as_o private_a person_n so_o that_o tâ—ey_n be_v now_o displace_v and_o dispossess_v the_o imperial_a dominion_n remain_v with_o constantius_n &_o galerius_n maximinus_n which_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n between_o they_o so_o that_o maximinus_n shall_v govern_v the_o east_n country_n &_o constantius_n the_o west_n part_n but_o constantius_n as_o a_o modest_a prince_n only_o content_v with_o the_o imperial_a title_n refuse_v italy_n and_o aphrike_n content_v himself_o only_o with_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n wherefore_o galerius_n maximinus_n choose_v to_o he_o his_o two_o son_n maximinus_n and_o severus_n likewise_o constantius_n take_v constantinus_n his_o son_n caesar_n under_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n caesar._n while_o maximinus_n with_o his_o two_o caesar_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o roman_a soldier_n set_v up_o for_o their_o emperor_n maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinian_n who_o have_v before_o depose_v himself_o against_o who_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n send_v his_o son_n severus_n which_o severus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o voyage_n of_o maxentius_n in_o who_o place_n then_o maximinus_n take_v licinius_n and_o these_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n which_o succeed_v after_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n prosecute_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n before_o begin_v 318._o during_o near_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o viij_o year_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 318._o save_o only_o that_o constantius_n with_o his_o son_n constantinus_n constantius_n be_v no_o great_a doer_n therein_o but_o rather_o a_o maintainer_n and_o a_o supporter_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o constantius_n surname_v chlorus_n for_o his_o paleness_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eutropius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n of_o the_o roman_a union_n as_o loetus_fw-la affirm_v he_o come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o aeneas_n and_o claudia_n the_o daughter_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n this_o man_n have_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o great_a and_o mighty_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o part_v he_o the_o empire_n with_o galerius_n and_o will_v rule_v but_o in_o france_n britain_n and_o spain_n refuse_v the_o other_o kingdom_n for_o the_o troublesome_a and_o difficult_a government_n of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o eutropius_n make_v description_n of_o he_o very_o excellent_a civil_a meek_a gentle_a liberal_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v any_o private_a authority_n under_o he_o constantius_n and_o as_o cyrus_n once_o say_v that_o he_o gaâ—e_v treasure_n enough_o when_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n rich_a even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o constantius_n will_v often_o time_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o his_o subject_n have_v treasure_n they_o he_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o treasure_n house_n also_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n suffice_v with_o a_o little_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o thing_n be_v count_v in_o agathotles_a the_o sicilian_a a_o great_a commendation_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n cause_n require_v to_o garnish_v his_o table_n he_o will_v send_v for_o plate_n and_o other_o furniture_n to_o his_o friend_n christian_n to_o these_o virtue_n he_o add_v yet_o a_o more_o worthy_a ornament_n that_o be_v devotion_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o affirm_v after_o which_o virtue_n ensue_v great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o all_o his_o province_n by_o which_o word_n he_o be_v guide_v neither_o levy_v any_o war_n contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o christian_n religion_n neither_o he_o aid_v any_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o neither_o destroy_v he_o the_o church_n but_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o all_o contumelion_n injury_n and_o when_o that_o in_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o the_o congregation_n be_v molest_v with_o persecution_n as_o sozomenus_n declare_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o only_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n this_o wonderful_a act_n of_o his_o follow_v beside_o other_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o the_o christian_n religion_n those_o which_o bear_v the_o chief_a office_n among_o the_o ethnike_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n count_v all_o the_o godly_a christian_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o at_o the_o last_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n when_o such_o be_v drive_v away_o not_o which_o dwell_v in_o their_o court_n and_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n poureâ—_n out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o health_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n &_o emperor_n constantius_n therefore_o think_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o try_v what_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o his_o court_n call_v together_o all_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o feign_v himself_o to_o chitse_fw-la out_o such_o as_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o only_a shall_v dwell_v there_o &_o keep_v their_o office_n and_o that_o those_o which_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o &_o banish_v the_o court_n at_o this_o appointment_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v themselves_o into_o 〈◊〉_d true_a the_o emperor_n mark_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a &_o godly_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o do_v sacrifice_n other_o serve_v open_o and_o bold_o deny_v to_o do_v the_o same_o then_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v those_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d &_o judge_v they_o as_o false_a traitor_n unto_o god_n account_v their_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o his_o court_n which_o be_v such_o traitor_n to_o
the_o beginning_n or_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n the_o say_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o verolamium_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o albanus_n and_o of_o his_o bitter_a punishment_n which_o wall_n be_v then_o fall_v down_o for_o age_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o he_o say_v thereby_o it_o seem_v this_o story_n to_o be_v write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o alban_n either_o by_o a_o britain_n or_o by_o a_o english_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n how_o then_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o himself_o do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n how_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o pagan_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v among_o the_o christian_a britain_n more_o near_a at_o home_o but_o among_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o legendary_a story_n of_o s._n alban_n nothing_o make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o very_a story_n itself_o as_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v of_o from_o the_o body_n also_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o come_v down_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o sing_v all_o the_o night_n long_o item_n in_o the_o river_n which_o he_o say_v s_n alban_n make_v dry_a such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v find_v alive_a with_o other_o such_o like_a monkish_a miracle_n and_o gross_a fable_n england_n wherewith_o these_o abbey_n monk_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beguile_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v ever_o find_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n of_o condign_a commendation_n especial_o of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o land_n who_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n i_o pray_v god_n all_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a martyr_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v wtout_o the_o admixture_n of_o all_o these_o abbey_n like_o addition_n of_o monkish_a miracle_n lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o saint_n to_o the_o most_o by_o who_o offering_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v most_o advantage_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o alban_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n i_o find_v in_o the_o english_a story_n to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la although_o the_o latin_a author_n name_v he_o not_o who_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v into_o wales_n be_v also_o set_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o uerolamium_n otherwise_o call_v uerlancaster_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v have_v his_o belly_n open_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n while_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o then_o thrust_v in_o with_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o at_o last_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o foresay_a legend_n declare_v moreover_o the_o same_o time_n with_o alban_n suffer_v also_o ij_o citizen_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o uerlancaster_n who_o name_n be_v aaron_n and_o julius_n martyr_n beside_o other_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n the_o same_o time_n no_o doubt_n do_v suffer_v although_o our_o chronicle_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v no_o rehearsal_n the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a alban_n and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculius_n bear_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 301._o before_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n to_o his_o government_n britain_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o christen_v before_o yet_o never_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n before_o this_o ten_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n in_o which_o persecution_n our_o story_n and_o polichronicon_n do_v record_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a ilelande_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ringleader_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v albanus_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o martyr_n of_o britain_n now_o from_o england_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o other_o country_n where_o this_o persecution_n do_v more_o vehement_o rage_n we_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n willing_a the_o story_n of_o other_o although_o not_o of_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o of_o certain_a most_o principal_a who_o singular_a constancy_n in_o their_o strong_a torment_n be_v chief_o renown_v in_o latter_a history_n beginning_n first_o with_o romanus_n the_o notable_a and_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o prudentius_n do_v thus_o proceed_v so_o lamentable_o by_o he_o describe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n almost_o with_o dry_a cheek_n to_o hear_v it_o martyr_n pitiles_fw-la galerius_n with_o his_o grand_a captain_n asclepiades_n violent_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v utter_o their_o pure_a religion_n the_o christian_n as_o god_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n congregate_a together_o to_o who_o romanus_n hasty_o run_v declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_n flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n bring_v be_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o romanus_n that_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n christian_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v all_o of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o captain_n that_o the_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wrest_v the_o staff_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arm_a congregation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o romanus_n so_o mighty_o do_v encourage_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n seek_v out_o that_o rebel_n quoth_v the_o captain_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o whole_a sect_n apprehend_v he_o be_v &_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o with_o wrathful_a countenance_n behold_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n romanus_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o may_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_n congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n then_o asclepiades_n whole_o inflame_v with_o this_o stout_a answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v truss_v up_o and_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o more_o pitiful_a in_o hart_n then_o the_o captain_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o so_o unnoble_a a_o death_n scourge_v he_o then_o with_o whip_n quoth_v the_o captain_n with_o knappe_z oâ—_n lead_v at_o the_o end_n in_o stead_n of_o tear_n suffering_n sigh_n &_o groan_n romanus_n song_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v
second_o book_n before_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o note_v especial_o touch_v the_o monastery_n build_v the_o king_n which_o have_v enter_v the_o life_n and_o profession_n monastike_a also_o queen_n &_o queen_n daughter_n which_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v solitary_a life_n in_o monastery_n which_o they_o or_o their_o auncetor_n have_v erect_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n precedent_n concern_v the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n above_o mention_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n concern_v the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o these_o saxon_n rule_v altogether_o in_o england_n the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o their_o do_n brief_o describe_v and_o discourse_v unto_o thou_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o intricate_a in_o such_o confusion_n &_o diversity_n of_o thing_n incident_a together_o will_v permit_v follow_v especial_o in_o this_o story_n hitherto_o the_o line_n of_o the_o northumberland_n king_n as_o the_o other_o story_n most_o follow_v the_o line_n of_o westsaxon_n king_n the_o which_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o these_o say_v saxones_n after_o they_o have_v untrue_o expulse_v and_o chase_v out_o the_o britain_n be_v from_o their_o land_n like_a as_o they_o never_o be_v in_o quietness_n among_o themselves_o reign_v thus_o together_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o egbert_n so_o also_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o egbert_n the_o whole_a realm_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o regiment_n no_o less_o be_v they_o impugn_a &_o afflict_v by_o the_o dane_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o last_o conquest_n of_o william_n the_o normand_n thus_o it_o plese_v god_n ever_o light_o to_o revenge_n with_o blood_n reward_v bloody_a violence_n and_o the_o unjust_a deal_n of_o man_n with_o just_a and_o like_a retribution_n but_o of_o this_o let_v the_o christian_n reader_n consider_v as_o god_n grace_n shall_v work_v in_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v lie_v satisfy_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historician_n have_v thus_o hitherto_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v concern_v these_o seven_o foresay_a kingdom_n first_o the_o name_n and_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o king_n several_o by_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o table_n precedent_n may_v appear_v than_o what_o be_v the_o do_n and_o act_n of_o the_o same_o how_o first_o be_v pagan_n they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_n faith_n what_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o of_o they_o of_o king_n be_v make_v monk_n how_o devout_a they_o be_v then_o to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o churchman_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o churchman_n than_o be_v much_o otherwise_o in_o life_n than_o afterward_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v through_o which_o devotion_n of_o the_o say_a king_n first_o come_v in_o the_o peterpence_n or_o romeschot_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o by_o jue_v first_o in_o his_o dominion_n then_o by_o offa_n in_o his_o lordship_n &_o afterward_o by_o adelwulph_n bring_v in_o and_o ratify_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o say_v saxon_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o great_a abbais_n &_o nunnery_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v first_o begin_v and_o build_v as_o partly_o the_o name_n of_o some_o here_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v church_n first_o the_o church_n or_o minster_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n be_v found_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 604._o england_n the_o first_o cross_n and_o altar_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o north_n part_n in_o hevenfield_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fight_v against_o cadwalla_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v and_o pray_v there_o for_o victory_n polychron_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 12._o an._n 635._o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n be_v first_o begin_v and_o found_v by_o kingilsus_fw-la king_n of_o mercian_n winchester_n have_v 9_o mile_n about_o it_o after_o finish_v by_o his_o son_n kewalcus_fw-la where_o wine_n of_o englishman_n be_v first_o bishop_n an._n 636._o guliel_n malmesb._n lib._n de_n gestis_fw-la pont_n ang._n lincoln_n the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n first_o found_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n an._n 629._o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n begin_v first_o by_o a_o certain_a citizen_n of_o london_n westminster_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n which_o before_o be_v a_o i_o will_v of_o thorn_n bed_n an._n 614._o malmesb._n the_o common_a school_n first_o erect_v at_o cambridge_n by_o sigebert_n king_n of_o eastangle_v an._n 636._o the_o abbey_n of_o knovisburgh_n build_v by_o furceus_fw-la the_o hermit_n an._n 637._o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbery_n by_o one_o meldulfus_fw-la a_o scot_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 640._o afterward_o enlarge_v by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o monastery_n in_o gloucester_n first_o build_v by_o ofricus_n king_n of_o mercia_n gloucester_n as_o cestrensis_n say_v but_o as_o william_n malmesb_n write_v by_o vlferus_fw-la and_o etheldred_n brethren_n to_o kineburga_n abbess_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o 679._o mailrose_n the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n by_o the_o flood_n of_o twide_a by_o aidanus_fw-la a_o scottish_a bishop_n the_o nunnery_n of_o heorenton_n by_o hevi_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o first_o nun_n in_o northumberland_n heorenton_n bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o hetesey_n the_o monastery_n of_o hetesey_n by_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o also_o with_o his_o daughter_n elfred_n give_v possession_n for_o twelve_o monastery_n in_o the_o part_n of_o northumberland_n an._n 656._o lestingey_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n build_v by_o whitred_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o abbey_n of_o lestingey_n by_o ceadda_n who_o we_o call_v s._n cedd_n through_o the_o grant_n of_o oswald_n son_n to_o s._n oswald_n king_n of_o northum_n an._n 651._o chertsey_n the_o monastery_n of_o whitby_n call_v otherwise_o strenhalt_n by_o hilda_n daughter_n to_o the_o nephew_n of_o edwyne_n king_n of_o northumberland_n a_o 657._o item_n a_o other_o monastery_n call_v hacanos_n not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o place_n build_v by_o the_o say_v hilda_n the_o same_o year_n the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n build_v by_o cissa_n king_n of_o southsex_n an._n 666._o item_n a_o abbey_n in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o lyncolne_n call_v joanno_n by_o s._n botulph_n polychro_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o an._n 654._o the_o monastery_n in_o ely_n found_v by_o etheldred_n or_o edeldrida_fw-es daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o eastangle_v and_o the_o wife_n of_o elfrid_n king_n of_o northumb._n an._n 674._o the_o monastery_n of_o chertsey_n in_o southrey_n found_v by_o erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n a_o 674._o throw_v down_o by_o the_o dane_n after_o re-edify_v by_o king_n edgar_n item_n the_o nunnery_n of_o berk_v edify_v by_o the_o say_v erkenwaldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o london_n about_o the_o same_o tyme._n berk_n peterborough_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n call_v otherwise_o modehamstede_n found_v by_o king_n ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n an._n 675._o bardney_n bardney_n abbey_n by_o etheldredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercians_n an._n 700._o glastonbery_n glastonbury_n by_o jua_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o after_o repair_v and_o enrich_v by_o king_n edgar_n a_o 701._o camesey_n ramesey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n by_o one_o ailwinus_n a_o noble_a man_n a_o 973._o king_n edgar_z build_v in_o his_o time_n 40._o monastery_n who_o reign_v a_o 901._o winburne_n the_o nunnery_n of_o winburne_n build_v by_o cuthburga_n sister_n to_o ingilsus_fw-la king_n jua_fw-mi his_o brother_n a_o 717._o sealesey_n the_o monastery_n of_o sealesey_n by_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n by_o wilfridus_n bishop_n of_o york_n a_o 678._o wincombe_n the_o monastery_n of_o wincombe_n by_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o 737._o alban_n s._n alban_n build_v by_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n anno._n 755._o eusham_n the_o abbey_n of_o eusham_n by_o egwinus_fw-la bishop_n an._n 691._o ripon_n ripon_n in_o the_o north_n by_o wilfridus_n bishop_n an._n 709._o echelinghey_n the_o abbey_n of_o echelinghey_n by_o king_n aluredus_n a_o 891._o shaftesbury_n the_o nunnery_n of_o shaftesbury_n by_o the_o same_o aluredus_n the_o same_o year_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o monastery_n in_o what_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o saxon_n king_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n who_o as_o they_o seem_v then_o to_o have_v a_o certain_a zeal_n &_o devotion_n to_o godward_n according_a to_o the_o lead_n &_o teach_v that_o then_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v again_o to_o i_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v in_o these_o foresay_a king_n
constantinus_n a_o 340._o emperor_n syricus_fw-la to_o theodosius_n anno._n 388._o gregorius_n to_o mauritius_n an._n 600._o hilarius_n to_o justinian_n an._n 528._o adrianus_n and_o leo_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n an._n 801._o paschalis_n and_o ualentius_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n a_o 830._o sergius_n 29._o unto_o lotharius_n an._n 840._o benedictus_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o joannes_n the_o 9_o unto_o ludovicus_n son_n of_o lotharius_n a_o 856._o but_o against_o this_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n hildebrand_n first_o begin_v to_o spurn_v and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o somuch_o that_o at_o length_n they_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o few_o courtesan_n &_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o ancient_a ordinance_n and_o statute_n decretal_a to_o choose_v what_o pope_n they_o listen_v without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o and_o where_o as_o before_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o emperor_n gift_n to_o geve_v and_o grant_v byshoprike_v archbishoprike_v benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n within_o their_o own_o limit_n do_v to_o who_o they_o lift_v now_o the_o pope_n through_o much_o wrestle_a war_n and_o contention_n have_v extort_a all_o that_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o their_o assign_n yea_o have_v pluck_v in_o prince_n all_o the_o riches_n &_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o have_v usurp_v and_o prevail_v so_o much_o above_o emperor_n that_o as_o before_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v wtout_fw-fr the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o now_o no_o emperor_n may_v be_v elect_v wtout_fw-fr the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o prince_n to_o place_n or_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o every_o light_a cause_n to_o put_v down_o or_o to_o set_v up_o when_o &_o who_o they_o lift_v as_o fridericus_n primus_fw-la for_o hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n sadel_n be_v persecute_v almost_o to_o excommunication_n stirrup_n the_o which_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o strain_v more_o diligence_n here_o in_o set_v out_o the_o history_n act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n from_o who_o as_o the_o first_o patron_n and_o founder_n spring_v all_o this_o ambition_n &_o contention_n about_o the_o liberty_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v the_o latin_a history_n may_v understand_v in_o english_a the_o original_n of_o evil_n how_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o first_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o have_v continue_v and_o first_o how_o this_o hildebrand_n hitherto_o have_v behave_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n i_o have_v partly_o declare_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o pope_n in_o name_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o pope_n in_o deed_n &_o rule_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o do_n as_o he_o list_v item_n what_o way_n and_o fetch_v he_o have_v attempt_v ever_o since_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o magnify_v and_o maintain_v false_a liberty_n against_o true_a authority_n what_o practise_v he_o wrought_v by_o counsel_n what_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n he_o make_v in_o stir_v up_o pope_n against_o emperor_n strive_v for_o superiority_n and_o what_o war_n follow_v thereof_o i_o have_v also_o express_v now_o let_v we_o see_v further_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o worthy_a virtue_n of_o this_o princely_a prelate_n alâ—s_v after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o history_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a writer_n describe_v the_o tragical_a history_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n the_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d hactenus_fw-la pontifices_fw-la rom._n comitijs_fw-la curiatis_fw-la calatis_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la equitatu_fw-la plebe_fw-la senatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a hitherto_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v elect_v by_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o senate_n all_o convent_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o this_o election_n so_o i_o find_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v and_o to_o assemble_v all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o bishops_z together_o unto_o counsel_n past_a as_o case_v require_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o emperor_n be_v contain_v both_o in_o germany_n france_n italy_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o rome_n all_o patriarch_n bishop_n master_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o our_o aunceter_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o certain_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n like_a as_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o do_v honour_a and_o esteem_v their_o emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a potestate_fw-la next_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n set_v up_o ordain_v elect_a and_o crown_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o count_v they_o and_o call_v they_o their_o lord_n prince_n to_o they_o they_o yield_v tribute_n and_o pay_v their_o subsidy_n also_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o their_o life_n such_o as_o rebel_v against_o they_o they_o take_v as_o rebel_n and_o resister_n against_o god_n his_o ordinance_n and_o christian_n piety_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v of_o great_a majesty_n and_o receive_v as_o give_v from_o god_n then_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n never_o intermedle_v describe_v nor_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o politic_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n much_o less_o they_o occupy_v martial_a arm_n and_o matter_n of_o chivalry_n only_o in_o poverty_n and_o modesty_n be_v all_o their_o contention_n with_o other_o christian_n who_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o most_o modest_a among_o they_o and_o the_o more_o humbleness_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o high_a opinion_n they_o conceive_v of_o he_o the_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a sword_n they_o take_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o kill_v to_o quicken_v &_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o call_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o revoke_v from_o death_n to_o life_n make_v of_o man_n god_n of_o mortal_a immortal_a far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o to_o thrust_v out_o any_o prince_n or_o king_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o a_o arrian_n from_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o curse_v he_o to_o release_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o their_o allegiance_n to_o change_v and_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o subvert_v empire_n to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o christian_a blood_n or_o to_o war_n with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n for_o rule_n &_o principality_n this_o be_v not_o their_o spirit_n &_o manner_n then_o but_o rather_o they_o love_v &_o obey_v their_o prince_n again_o prince_n love_v they_o also_o like_o father_n and_o fellow_n prince_n with_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o this_o gregorius_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrandus_fw-la trust_v upon_o the_o normain_n which_o then_o ruffle_v about_o apusia_n hildebrand_n calabria_n and_o campania_n trust_v also_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o machtilda_n a_o stout_a woman_n thereabouts_o rome_n &_o partly_o again_o bear_v himself_o bold_a for_o the_o discord_n among_o the_o german_n first_o of_o all_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o elder_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n invade_v the_o cathedral_n sea_n of_o rome_n vaunce_v himself_o as_o have_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n &_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o so_o he_o list_v whereupon_o thus_o he_o presume_v to_o occupy_v both_o the_o regiment_n to_o challenge_v all_o the_o whole_a dominion_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n church_n yea_o and_o all_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o abide_v none_o to_o be_v equal_a much_o less_o superior_a to_o he_o derogate_a from_o other_o and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n set_v at_o light_n caesar_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o who_o reign_v but_o by_o his_o own_o godamercy_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o his_o underling_n he_o keep_v in_o awe_n suspend_v and_o curse_v &_o chap_a of_o their_o head_n stir_v up_o strife_n and_o war_n sow_v of_o discord_n make_v faction_n release_n oath_n defeat_v fidelity_n and_o due_a allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v or_o injure_v
so_o with_o shift_n of_o answer_n daly_v out_o the_o time_n while_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o coffer_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o that_o benefice_n the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anselme_n the_o king_n convert_v the_o abbey_n of_o eley_n to_o a_o bishopric_n which_o before_o be_v under_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lyncolne_n place_v there_o henry_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o as_o of_o late_a year_n before_o this_o diverse_a wonder_n be_v see_v as_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o thick_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v at_o the_o set_n soorth_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n jornalens_n a_o blaze_a star_n over_o constantinople_n a_o spring_n boil_v out_o blood_n see_v at_o finchamstede_n in_o berkshire_n three_o week_n together_o an._n 1090._o gisburnons_n after_o that_o the_o firmament_n appear_v so_o red_a as_o it_o have_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n also_o two_o full_a moon_n appear_v together_o one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n on_o maundy_a thursday_n with_o a_o blaze_a star_n in_o the_o same_o year_n appear_v about_o the_o take_n of_o duke_n robert_n have_v a_o white_a circle_n enclose_v it_o an._n 1106._o jornalens_n also_o with_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v after_o that_o so_o likewise_o about_o this_o present_a year_n an._n 1110._o be_v see_v the_o flood_n of_o trent_n about_o notyngham_n 1110._o so_o dry_v up_o from_o morning_n to_o 3._o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n that_o man_n may_v go_v over_o it_o drishodde_n gisburnens_fw-la also_o in_o shrosbery_n a_o great_a earthquake_n happen_v gisburnensi_fw-la and_o after_o that_o follow_v a_o sharp_a winter_n great_a murrain_n of_o beast_n and_o pestilence_n of_o man_n as_o gualterius_fw-la guisburnens_fw-la record_v moreover_o the_o same_o author_n mention_v that_o next_o about_o the_o same_o year_n the_o like_o vade_v of_o water_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o medeway_n and_o in_o thamis_n between_o the_o bridge_n &_o the_o tower_n and_o under_o the_o bridge_n from_o midnight_n to_o the_o next_o evening_n be_v so_o great_a a_o ebb_n that_o a_o unnumerable_a fort_n of_o people_n and_o child_n wade_v over_o scarce_o kne_v deep_a in_o the_o water_n 1113._o the_o sea_n withdraw_v his_o tide_n x._o mile_n from_o his_o accustom_a course_n rog._n hoveden_n gualther_n gisburneris_fw-la fire_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o as_o the_o say_a author_n and_o jornalens_n do_v testify_v the_o city_n of_o worcester_n by_o casualty_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 1114._o also_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n an._n 1114._o rog._n hove_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v rodolphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o englishman_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge york_n and_o thurstinus_fw-la the_o king_n chaplain_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o see_v of_o cant._n yet_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o make_v his_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n then_o thurstin_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o clerk_n at_o york_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n henry_n who_o there_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o pope_n paschalis_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n where_o among_o other_o word_n be_v contain_v as_o follow_v audivimus_fw-la electum_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la virum_fw-la sapientem_fw-la &_o strenuum_fw-la fine_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ab_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la sequestratum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la nimirum_fw-la divinae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la &_o s._n patrum_fw-la institutionib_fw-la adversatur_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la neque_fw-la cant._n ecclesiam_fw-la minui_fw-la neque_fw-la eboracensem_fw-la volumus_fw-la praeiudicium_fw-la pati_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o b._n gregorio_n anglicae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolo_n inter_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la firmam_fw-la censemus_fw-la illibatamque_fw-la seruari_fw-la idem_fw-la ergo_fw-la electus_fw-la ut_fw-la iustitia_fw-la exigit_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la revocetur_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la autem_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la inter_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nascitur_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la utrisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o vestra_fw-la praesentia_fw-la pertractetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o archbi_fw-la elect_a of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n a_o discrete_a and_o industrious_a man_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o church_n of_o york_n which_o stand_v against_o both_o divine_a justice_n etc._n and_o the_o institution_n of_o holy_a father_n our_o purpose_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n shall_v be_v impair_v nor_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o york_n shall_v suffer_v any_o prejudice_n but_o that_o the_o same_o constitution_n which_o be_v by_o bless_a gregory_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n set_v and_o decree_v between_o those_o two_o church_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o effect_v inviolate_a wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o foresaid_a elect_a let_v he_o be_v receive_v again_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o right_a and_o mere_a it_o be_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n between_o the_o foresay_a church_n let_v it_o be_v handle_v and_o decide_v in_o your_o presence_n both_o the_o two_o party_n be_v there_o present_a etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o solemn_a assemble_v there_o be_v appoint_v at_o salisbury_n 1116._o about_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o variance_n between_o these_o two_o prelate_n still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o radulph_n archbishop_n of_o can._n in_o no_o case_n will_v yield_v nor_o condescend_v to_o geve_v imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o he_o salisbury_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v his_o profession_n of_o obedience_n thurstine_n again_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o receive_v &_o embrace_v his_o benediction_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o subjection_n that_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o then_o the_o king_n declare_v his_o mind_n therein_o archbishopricke_n signify_v unto_o thurstin_n that_o without_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o consecration_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_z whereunto_o thurstin_n nothing_o reply_v again_o renounce_v his_o archbishopricke_n promise_v moreover_o to_o make_v no_o more_o claim_n unto_o be_v nor_o molest_v they_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o short_o after_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o pope_n paschalis_n die_v after_o who_o as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v succeed_v pope_n gelasius_n which_o live_v prior_n past_o a_o year_n and_o die_v in_o france_n whereupon_o 1118._o the_o cardinal_n which_o then_o follow_v the_o say_a pope_n gelasius_n to_o cluniake_n create_v a_o other_o pope_n of_o their_o choose_n who_o they_o call_v calixtus_n 2._o the_o other_o cardinal_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n do_v choose_v a_o other_o pope_n call_v gregory_n as_o mention_v before_o be_v make_v about_o which_o 2._o pope_n much_o stir_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a realm_n as_o this_o calixtus_n be_v remain_v in_o france_n and_o there_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o remis_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o thurstinus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n desire_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n purpose_v there_o to_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n mind_n which_o estsones_o he_o obtain_v first_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o attempt_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n have_v send_v secret_a word_n unto_o the_o pope_n by_o radulph_n and_o other_o procurator_n that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v consecrate_v thurstinus_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o the_o king_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n through_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o cardinal_n who_o thurstinus_fw-la have_v win_v to_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o palle_v for_o this_o deed_n the_o king_n be_v fore_o discontent_v with_o thurstine_n and_o warn_v he_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o land_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rhemis_n above_o mention_v where_o be_v gather_v 434._o prelate_n rheims_n these_o 5._o principal_a act_n be_v conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o bishopric_n abbotship_n deanery_n archdeaconship_n priesthood_n prebendship_n altar_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n order_n consecration_n church_n hallow_v seat_z or_o stall_z within_z the_o choir_n or_o any_o office_n ecclesiastical_a under_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v persist_v 2._o that_o no_o lay_v person_n shall_v geve_v investure_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n or_o that_o any_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v
the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o will_v sure_o geve_v battle_n to_o king_n richard_n but_o he_o prevent_v he_o before_o sudden_o the_o same_o morning_n before_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o griffone_n early_o flight_n they_o be_v unwares_o and_o a_o sleep_n &_o make_v of_o they_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o naked_a to_o run_v away_o leave_v his_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n to_o the_o english_a man_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o rich_a treasure_n also_o with_o the_o imperial_a standard_n cyprus_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o with_o a_o costly_a streme_a be_v cover_v and_o wrought_v all_o with_o gold_n king_n richard_n then_o return_v with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n to_o his_o sister_n and_o bernegera_n short_o after_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n next_o follow_v and_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n marry_v the_o say_a bernegera_n daughter_n of_o rancon_n king_n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n at_o lymeszen_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n see_v himself_o overmatch_v richard_n be_v drive_v at_o length_n to_o yield_v himself_o with_o condition_n to_o geve_v king_n richard_n xx_o thousand_o mark_n in_o gold_n for_o amends_n of_o such_o spoil_n as_o he_o have_v get_v of_o they_o that_o be_v drown_v also_o to_o restore_v all_o his_o captive_n again_o to_o the_o king_n and_o furthermore_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o god_n service_n and_o he_o with_o cccc_o horseman_n and_o v._o hundred_o footman_n in_o pledge_v whereof_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o hand_n his_o castle_n and_o his_o only_a daughter_n &_o will_v hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o this_o do_v and_o the_o emperor_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o king_n richard_n before_o guido_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o king_n richard_n a_o little_a before_o peace_n be_v take_v richard_n and_o isakius_n commit_v to_o the_o ward_n of_o certain_a keeper_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o he_o break_v from_o his_o keeper_n be_v again_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o king_n whereupon_o k._n richard_n beset_a the_o ileland_n of_o cyprus_n round_o about_o with_o ship_n and_o galley_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n prevail_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o k._n and_o at_o length_n the_o daughter_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n fetter_n &_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o king_n richard_n cause_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o fetter_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n of_o tripoli_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o all_o set_v in_o order_n touch_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o keep_v whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o radulfe_n son_n of_o godfrey_n lord_n chamberlayne_n be_v then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n upon_o the_o v._o of_o the_o say_v month_n achon_n king_n richard_n depart_v from_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o ship_n and_o galley_n towards_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n &_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n come_v to_o tyrus_n where_o by_o procurement_n of_o the_o french_a k._n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o cititizen_n to_o enter_v the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o vi_o day_n of_o june_n cross_v the_o sea_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a bark_n fraught_v with_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o richard_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v frenchman_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o flag_n with_o the_o french_a arm_n be_v in_o deed_n saracen_n secret_o send_v with_o wild_a fire_n &_o certain_a barrel_n of_o unknown_a serpent_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o town_n of_o achon_n which_o k._n richard_n at_o length_n perceive_v eftsoon_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o vanquish_v they_o of_o who_o the_o most_o be_v drown_v &_o some_o take_v alive_a which_o be_v once_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a discomfort_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o win_v the_o city_n the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o june_n king_n richard_n come_v to_o achon_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v long_o besiege_v of_o the_o christian_n after_o who_o come_v it_o be_v not_o long_o christian_n but_o the_o pagan_n within_o the_o city_n see_v their_o wall_n to_o be_v undermine_v and_o tower_n overthrow_v be_v drive_v by_o commposition_n to_o escape_v with_o life_n &_o limb_n to_o surrender_v the_o city_n to_o the_o two_o king_n an_o other_o great_a help_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o win_v the_o city_n be_v this_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o achon_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a christian_a among_o the_o saracen_n who_o in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n there_o use_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o cast_v over_o the_o wall_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o christian_n certain_a bill_n write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o disclose_v to_o the_o christian_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o do_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o enemy_n advertise_v they_o how_o and_o what_o way_n they_o shall_v work_v achon_n &_o what_o to_o beware_v and_o always_o his_o letter_n begin_v thus_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o christian_n be_v much_o advantage_v in_o their_o proceed_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a heaviness_n unto_o they_o that_o neither_o he_o will_v utter_v his_o name_n or_o when_o the_o city_n be_v get_v they_o can_v ever_o understand_v who_o he_o be_v exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la richardi_fw-la to_o make_v of_o a_o long_a siege_n a_o short_a narration_n upon_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o july_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o pagan_n upon_o agreement_n resort_v to_o yâ—_z tent_z of_o the_o templary_n and_o to_o common_a with_o the_o two_o king_n touch_v peace_n &_o geve_v up_o of_o their_o city_n the_o form_n of_o which_o peace_n be_v this_o achon_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o city_n of_o achon_n free_o and_o full_o deliver_v to_o they_o with_o all_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o five_o hundred_v captive_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o achon_n also_o the_o holy_a cross_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o render_v and_o a_o thousand_o christian_a captive_n with_o 2._o hundred_o horseman_n whosoever_o they_o themselves_o will_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o saledine_n over_o and_o beside_o they_o shall_v geve_v to_o the_o king_n 200._o thousand_o bysant_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v remain_v as_o pledge_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o the_o performance_n hereof_o that_o if_o in_o xl_o day_n these_o foresay_a covenaunce_n be_v not_o accomplish_v they_o will_v abide_v the_o king_n mercy_n touch_v life_n and_o limb_n achon_n these_o covenaunce_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o king_n send_v their_o soldier_n and_o servant_n into_o the_o city_n to_o take_v a_o c._n of_o the_o rich_a and_o best_a of_o the_o city_n to_o close_v they_o up_o in_o tower_n under_o strong_a keep_n and_o the_o residue_n they_o commit_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o home_n and_o street_n minister_a to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o permit_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v baptize_v &_o recevie_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v free_a to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_v co-act_a whereupon_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n pretend_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o afterward_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v revolt_v again_o to_o the_o saladine_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o command_v by_o the_o king_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v against_o their_o will_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o july_n achon_n king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o king_n richard_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o achon_n divide_v between_o they_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o gold_n &_o silver_n with_o all_o other_o furniture_n what_o soever_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o city_n who_o in_o devide_v the_o spoil_n be_v so_o good_a carver_n to_o themselves_o that_o many_o knight_n and_o baron_n with_o other_o soldier_n who_o have_v there_o sustain_v the_o whole_a travail_n 2._o year_n together_o about_o the_o siege_n see_v the_o king_n to_o take_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o there_o part_n to_o be_v but_o little_a retract_v themselves_o without_o the_o uttermost_a trench_n and_o there_o after_o consultation_n have_v
more_o than_o lx_o m._n florence_n of_o mere_a contribution_n beside_o his_o other_o avayle_n &_o common_a revenue_n out_o of_o benefice_n prebendary_n first_o fruit_n tribute_n peter_n pence_n collation_n reservation_n relaxation_n &_o such_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 231._o and_o 239._o of_o albingenses_n keep_v about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n these_o albingause_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o control_v the_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n therefore_o recount_v they_o as_o a_o people_n heretical_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o about_o this_o present_a time_n &_o year_n a_o 1220._o king_n ludovick_a the_o young_a french_a king_n through_o the_o instance_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n to_o lay_v siege_n against_o the_o say_a city_n of_o tholouse_n to_o expugne_v &_o extinguish_v these_o albingenses_n his_o enemy_n albingenses_n whereupon_o ludovicke_a according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n rear_v a_o puissant_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o compass_v about_o and_o beset_v the_o forename_a city_n and_o so_o do_v here_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tholouse_n in_o great_a danger_n 3._o but_o see_v how_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n against_o the_o might_n of_o man_n for_o after_o that_o ludovicke_a as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v have_v long_o weary_a himself_n and_o his_o man_n in_o waste_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o all_o their_o engine_n and_o artillery_n against_o the_o city_n there_o fall_v moreover_o upon_o the_o french_a host_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n beside_o the_o other_o daily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o ludovick_a be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o return_v again_o home_o to_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o which_o soldier_n beside_o many_o other_o slay_v be_v earl_n simon_n de_fw-fr monti_fw-la forte_fw-fr general_a of_o the_o army_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n the_o same_o time_n in_o besiege_v a_o castle_n near_o to_o tholouse_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n in_o like_a manner_n up_o and_o so_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o frenchman_n against_o tholouse_n break_v up_o exit_fw-la mat._n par._n as_o the_o siege_n of_o these_o french_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n christian_n so_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o christian_n march_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v better_a luck_n by_o the_o way_n in_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o a_o certain_a tower_n or_o castle_n in_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o city_n damieta_n which_o seem_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o situation_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n inexpugnable_a as_o which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a flood_n nilus_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n call_v damieta_n can_v neither_o be_v come_v to_o by_o land_n nor_o be_v undermine_v for_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o famine_n subdue_v for_o the_o nearenes_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v scaffold_n and_o castle_n upon_o top_n of_o mast_n christian_n the_o christian_n at_o last_o conquer_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o city_n also_o damieta_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o fort_n among_o other_o that_o there_o die_v be_v the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v name_v ludovicke_a land_n the_o husband_n of_o elizabeth_n who_o we_o use_v to_o call_v s._n elizabeth_n this_o elizabeth_n as_o my_o story_n record_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v in_o almaigne_n where_o she_o live_v with_o the_o forename_a ludovicke_a landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v who_o she_o through_o her_o persuasion_n provoke_v and_o incense_v to_o take_v that_o voyage_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o voyage_n be_v slay_v after_o who_o death_n elizabeth_n remain_v a_o widow_n enter_v the_o profeflion_n of_o cloysterly_a religion_n &_o make_v herself_o a_o nun_n so_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o after_o her_o death_n all_o almaigne_n do_v sound_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o worthy_a do_n mat._n paris_n add_v this_o more_o meaning_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o queen_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v naught_o with_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v with_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o she_o reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la temere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v hard_a in_o english_a to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o latin_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o not_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o in_o point_v the_o sentence_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a understanding_n sentence_n so_o save_v the_o queen_n thus_o interpret_n and_o point_v the_o sentence_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o do_v consent_v thereto_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o so_o escape_v she_o the_o danger_n main_n this_o queen_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o nun_n who_o for_o her_o holy_a nunny_a shenes_n be_v canonize_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o almanie_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisiens_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o life_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1221._o the_o king_n go_v to_o oxford_n 1221._o where_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o william_n earl_n de_fw-fr albemartia_n who_o have_v take_v the_o castle_n of_o biham_n but_o at_o last_o for_o his_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n before_o câ—â—med_v be_v release_v of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o pandolphe_n the_o legate_n about_o which_o present_a year_n enter_v first_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o gray_a friar_n into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o first_o house_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v first_o patron_n be_v fraunciscus_fw-la which_o die_v a_o 1127._o and_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o a_o 1224._o about_o the_o first_o come_v of_o these_o dominicke_n and_o gray_a friar_n franciscane_a into_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o nic._n trivet_n testify_v many_o englishman_n yâ—_z same_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o order_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la egideo_fw-la a_o man_n famous_o expert_a in_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n and_o astronomy_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n both_o englishman_n and_o great_a divine_n haâ—â—_n this_o johannes_n make_v his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dominick_n friar_n exhort_v his_o auditory_a with_o great_a persuasion_n unto_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n the_o more_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpite_n and_o put_v on_o his_o friar_n habit_n and_o so_o return_v into_o the_o pulpite_n again_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o alexander_n hale_v enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fraunciscanes_n of_o who_o remain_v yet_o the_o book_n entitle_v de._n summa_fw-la theologiae_n in_o old_a library_n moreover_o laâ—â—â—â—_n not_o long_o after_o by_o william_n de_fw-fr long_fw-mi spata_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o and_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v first_o found_v the_o house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o heytrope_n a_o 1222._o after_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n ela_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hentone_n in_o barkeshyre_n a_o 1227._o which_o ela_n also_o found_v the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o lacocke_n and_o there_o continue_v herself_o abbes_n of_o the_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v william_n the_o same_o time_n give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n after_o who_o succeed_v eustace_n in_o that_o sea_n flor._n hist._n in_o the_o town_n of_o
go_v backward_o with_o they_o and_o how_o the_o infidel_n saracen_n daily_o do_v prevail_v begin_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o some_o also_o which_o be_v well_o settle_v before_o to_o stack_a in_o their_o religion_n cast_v out_o these_o word_n of_o infidelity_n how_o be_v this_o say_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o who_o cause_n we_o fight_v how_o often_o within_o the_o time_n of_o remembrance_n have_v we_o be_v confound_v by_o these_o saracen_n and_o infidel_n who_o with_o shed_v of_o our_o blood_n have_v enjoy_v great_a spoil_n &_o victory_n first_o this_o city_n of_o damiata_n which_o we_o christian_n have_v get_v dear_o with_o effusion_n of_o somuch_o christian_a blood_n afterward_o we_o be_v constrain_v for_o nought_o to_o resign_v up_o again_o after_o that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o templary_n fight_v for_o the_o holy_a temple_n against_o the_o saracen_n near_o to_o antioch_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o standard_n bearer_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n jerusalem_n again_o within_o these_o few_o year_n our_o frenchman_n fight_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o saracen_n at_o the_o city_n of_o bazara_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o many_o afterward_o out_o of_o captivity_n ransom_v by_o richard_n duke_n of_o exeter_n brother_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n henry_n 3_o then_o come_v in_o the_o chosmorin_n send_v by_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n which_o by_o a_o wile_n invade_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n army_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v destroy_v and_o now_o here_o our_o most_o christian_n king_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nobility_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o danger_n utter_o to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n thus_o stand_v against_o we_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o have_v he_o more_o regard_n of_o they_o then_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n mat._n parisian_n fol._n 231._o such_o murmur_a word_n of_o a_o unstable_a faith_n many_o there_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o as_o taking_z displeasure_n for_o their_o suffering_n but_o not_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o idolater_n they_o be_v what_o pride_n and_o discord_n be_v among_o they_o what_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n they_o have_v show_v at_o home_n in_o persecute_v the_o poor_a albingenses_n what_o superstition_n they_o first_o bring_v out_o with_o they_o with_o what_o idolatry_n they_o procee_v put_v their_o trust_n inmass_v in_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n saracen_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o what_o help_v then_o can_v they_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n which_o have_v image_n in_o their_o temple_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o which_o have_v none_o or_o what_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n go_v not_o with_o their_o army_n commit_v such_o idolatry_n every_o day_n in_o their_o pavilion_n to_o their_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o do_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n emperor_n john_n 1._o and_o final_o have_v in_o their_o camp_n the_o legate_n of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o by_o example_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v well_o perceive_v who_o after_o he_o be_v accurse_v by_o pope_n bregorie_n a_o little_a before_o come_v the_o same_o time_n in_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o palestina_n boddes_n blessing_n wrought_v so_o mighty_o with_o he_o that_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n he_o recover_v jerusalem_n and_o set_v all_o the_o country_n about_o it_o in_o great_a quietness_n till_o at_o last_o the_o popish_a templary_n which_o at_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o to_z that_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n &_o so_o lose_v all_o again_o by_o their_o own_o malicious_a mischief_n that_o the_o emperor_n before_o have_v get_v tex_n mat._n paris_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o holy_a progress_n the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o army_n see_v himself_o distress_v and_o no_o good_a there_o to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v the_o city_n of_o dannata_n with_o a_o able_a garrison_n leave_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n he_o remoove_v his_o tent_n from_o thence_o longspath_n to_o go_v eastward_o in_o who_o army_n also_o follow_v william_n longspath_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o accompany_v which_o a_o pike_a number_n of_o english_a warrior_n retain_v unto_o he_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o disdain_n of_o the_o french_a man_n again_v this_o william_n longspath_n and_o the_o englishman_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o but_o flout_v they_o after_o opprobrious_a manner_n with_o english_a tail_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o good_a king_n himself_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v peace_n between_o they_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o grudge_n between_o they_o begin_v thus_o there_o be_v not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n a_o strong_a fort_n or_o castle_n replenish_v with_o great_a lady_n and_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o saracen_n alexandrâ—_n the_o which_o hold_v it_o chance_v the_o say_a william_n longspath_n with_o his_o company_n of_o english_a soldier_n to_o get_v more_o by_o good_a luck_n and_o politic_a dexterity_n then_o by_o open_a force_n of_o arm_n whereby_o he_o with_o his_o retinue_n be_v grear_o enrich_v when_o the_o frenchman_n have_v knowledge_n hereof_o they_o be_v not_o make_v privy_a thereto_o begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o hartburn_n against_o the_o english_a soldier_n &_o can_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o after_o that_o longspâ—th_v it_o happen_v again_o not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o say_v william_n have_v intelligence_n of_o a_o company_n of_o rich_a merchant_n among_o the_o saracen_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a fair_a about_o the_o part_n of_o alexandria_n have_v their_o camel_n ass_n and_o mule_n rich_o load_v with_o silk_n precious_a jewel_n spice_n gold_n and_o silver_n with_o cart_n load_n of_o other_o ware_n beside_o vitaile_n and_o other_o furniture_n whereof_o the_o soldier_n than_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n he_o have_v secret_a knowledge_n hereof_o gather_v all_o the_o power_n of_o englishman_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v and_o so_o by_o night_n fall_v upon_o the_o merchant_n some_o he_o fly_v with_o their_o guide_n and_o conductour_n some_o he_o take_v good_n some_o he_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o cartes_n with_o the_o driver_n and_o with_o the_o dren_n and_o the_o camel_n ass_n and_o mule_n with_o the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o victual_n he_o take_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o lose_v in_o all_o the_o skirmish_n but_o one_o soldier_n and_o 8._o of_o his_o serviture_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o some_o he_o bring_v home_o wound_v to_o be_v cure_v this_o be_v know_v in_o the_o camp_n forth_o come_v the_o french_z man_n which_o all_o this_o while_n loiter_v in_o their_o pavilion_n &_o meet_v their_o carriage_n by_o the_o way_n man_n take_v all_o the_o foresay_a pray_v whole_a to_o themselves_o rate_v the_o say_v w._n and_o the_o englishman_n for_o so_o adventure_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n wtout_fw-fr leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o their_o general_n contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n william_n say_v again_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o who_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spoil_n divide_v to_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o be_v sore_o greve_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o cowardly_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o so_o aducnturous_o have_v travail_v for_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o no_o reason_n nor_o complaint_n will_v serve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o proud_a earl_n of_o artoys_n the_o king_n brother_n which_o upon_o despite_n &_o disdain_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o bid_v the_o king_n farewell_n say_v he_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o and_o so_o william_n de_fw-fr longspath_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n break_v from_o the_o french_a host_n go_v to_o achon_n upon_o who_o departure_n than_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n englishman_n tnowe_n be_v the_o army_n of_o french_a man_n well_o rid_v of_o these_o tailed_a people_n which_o word_n speak_v in_o great_a despite_n be_v evil_a take_v of_o many_o good_a man_n that_o hear_v he_o exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 233.234_o before_o the_o arrive_v of_o the_o french_a army_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n have_v before_o intelligence_n of_o their_o come_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o damiata_n to_o &_o certain_a prince_n of_o he_o who_o he_o special_o trust_v commit_v also_o to_o his_o brother_n the_o
keep_v of_o kaira_n &_o babylonia_n egypt_n it_o follow_v now_o after_o the_o take_n of_o diamata_n that_o the_o soldan_n of_o babylon_n accuse_v the_o prince_n which_o have_v the_o custody_n thereof_o before_o his_o noble_n of_o prodition_n as_o give_v the_o city_n unto_o the_o christian_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o king_n will_v land_n at_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o bend_v all_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o king_n arrival_n there_o but_o by_o distress_n of_o weather_n christian_n he_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o king_n land_v about_o damiata_n by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o city_n be_v take_v unprovided_a he_o notwithstanding_o with_o his_o company_n resist_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v till_o they_o can_v no_o long_o and_o so_o depart_v out_o cursing_z say_v he_o mahomet_n &_o his_o law_n at_o which_o word_n the_o sultan_n be_v offend_v command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v away_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v albeit_o he_o have_v sufficient_o purge_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n sultan_n his_o brother_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o kayra_n and_o babylonia_n be_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a aggrieve_v and_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n devise_v in_o himself_o bow_v to_o give_v the_o say_a city_n of_o kayra_n with_o babylonia_n to_o the_o french_a king_n &_o so_o in_o most_o secret_a wise_n send_v to_o the_o king_n show_v his_o full_a purpose_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o furthermore_o instruct_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n how_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v come_v &_o moreover_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n mean_v in_o deed_n good_a say_v and_o send_v also_o away_o all_o the_o christian_a captive_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n be_v glad_a hereof_o send_v in_o all_o haste_n for_o william_n longspath_n promise_v a_o full_a redress_n of_o all_o injury_n past_a who_o upon_o hope_n of_o some_o good_a luck_n towards_o come_v at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o french_a power_n again_o *_o the_o lamentable_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o french_a armey_n fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n through_o the_o sinister_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n saracen_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a the_o king_n set_v forward_o from_o damiata_n direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o kayra_n slay_v by_o the_o way_n such_o saracen_n as_o there_o be_v set_v to_o stop_v the_o vitailc_n from_o damiata_n the_o soldan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v of_o the_o courageous_a come_n of_o the_o french_a host_n as_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n to_o conquer_v all_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o certain_a thrt_n be_v next_o about_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o quiet_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o more_o beside_o other_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o what_o else_o may_v pleasure_v they_o only_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o will_v restore_v again_o damiata_n with_o the_o captive_n there_o and_o so_o will_v join_v together_o in_o mutual_a peace_n and_o amity_n also_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o christian_a captive_n deliver_v home_n and_o so_o both_o country_n shall_v free_o pass_v one_o to_o a_o other_o with_o their_o ware_n and_o traffic_n mischief_n such_o as_o they_o lift_v to_o occupy_v furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o firm_o affirm_v &_o speak_v that_o the_o sultan_n with_o most_o of_o his_o noble_n be_v mind_v no_o less_o then_o to_o leave_v the_o filthy_a law_n of_o mahomet_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n the_o same_o day_n great_a quietness_n have_v enter_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o christendom_n with_o the_o end_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o misery_n have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n who_o have_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o such_o offer_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o take_v they_o stout_o &_o frontosè_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o story_n contradicens_fw-la in_o no_o wise_n will_v receive_v the_o condition_n offer_v parisian_n fol._n 233._o thus_o while_o the_o christian_n unprofitable_o linger_v the_o time_n in_o debate_v this_o matter_n the_o sultan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n get_v intelligence_n of_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o tribune_n of_o kayra_n and_o the_o french_a king_n whereupon_o he_o send_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o kayra_n to_o apprehend_v the_o tribune_n till_o the_o truth_n be_v full_o try_v which_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o aparent_a for_o that_o the_o christian_a prisoner_n be_v already_o deliver_v hereupon_o the_o sultan_n be_v in_o some_o better_a hope_n christian_n and_o less_o fear_n refuse_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o christian_n albeit_o they_o with_o great_a instance_n afterward_o sue_v to_o the_o sultan_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o then_o the_o sultan_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o sword_n send_v to_o the_o east_n part_n for_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n geve_v out_o by_o proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o can_v bring_v in_o any_o christian_a man_n head_n shall_v have_v x._o talentes_fw-la beside_o his_o stand_a wage_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v his_o right_a hand_n shall_v have_v five_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o foot_n shall_v have_v 2._o talente_v for_o his_o reward_n after_o these_o thiuges_fw-la thus_o prepare_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o war_n nilus_n the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o great_a river_n nilus_n have_v get_v together_o many_o boat_n think_v by_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a bridge_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sultan_n pitch_v himself_o to_o withstand_v his_o come_n over_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n happen_v a_o certain_a feast_n among_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o the_o sultan_n be_v absent_a leave_v his_o tent_n by_o the_o water_n side_n which_o be_v foresee_v by_o a_o certain_a saracen_n late_o convert_v to_o christ_n serve_v with_o the_o earl_n robert_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o show_v they_o withal_o a_o certain_a shallow_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n where_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o pass_v over_o the_o say_a earl_n robert_n &_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o great_a power_n esteem_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o armey_n issue_v over_o the_o river_n after_o who_o also_o follow_v william_n longspath_n with_o his_o band_n of_o english_a soldier_n longspath_n these_o be_v together_o join_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n saracen_n encounter_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o saracen_n remain_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o after_o this_o victory_n get_v the_o french_a earl_n surprise_v with_o pride_n and_o triumph_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a earth_n will_v needs_o forward_o devide_v himself_o from_o the_o main_n host_n think_v to_o win_v the_o spur_n alone_o to_o who_o certain_a sage_a man_n of_o the_o temple_n follow_v geve_v contrary_a counsel_n advise_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o return_v and_o take_v their_o whole_a company_n with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o sure_a against_o all_o deceit_n and_o danger_n which_o there_o may_v be_v lay_v prive_o for_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n they_o say_v they_o better_o know_v and_o have_v more_o experience_n thereof_o then_o he_o alledgist_n moreover_o their_o weary_a body_n their_o tire_a horse_n their_o famish_a soldier_n &_o the_o insufficiency_n also_o of_o their_o number_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n especial_a at_o this_o present_a brunt_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n do_v well_o see_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o dominion_n now_o to_o consist_v either_o in_o win_v all_o counsel_n or_o lose_v all_o with_o otâ—er_n such_o like_a word_n of_o persuasion_n which_o when_o the_o proud_a earl_n do_v hear_v be_v inflate_v with_o no_o less_o arrogance_n than_o ignorance_n with_o opprobrious_a taunt_n revile_v they_o call_v they_o cowardly_a bastard_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a report_n of_o many_o which_o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v win_v to_o christendom_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o rebellious_a templarics_n with_o the_o hospitalary_n and_o their_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o contumelious_a rebuke_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n answer_v again_o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n robert_n bid_v he_o display_v his_o ensign_n when_o he_o will_v &_o where_o be_v
son_n and_o with_o his_o host_n return_v again_o into_o italy_n there_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v with_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n conspire_v against_o he_o who_o treason_n be_v all_o detect_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o henry_n cesar_n his_o son_n chief_o set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v understanding_n that_o the_o emperor_n with_o warlike_a furniture_n march_v towards_o italy_n although_o he_o feign_v himself_o reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o frederick_n yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o he_o a_o most_o secret_a &_o infestive_a enemy_n and_o understanding_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o such_o a_o power_n both_o of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n to_o do_v execution_n of_o such_o as_o he_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v conspirator_n against_o he_o in_o the_o late_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n those_o which_o be_v faulty_a herein_o and_o guilty_a and_o all_o other_o that_o take_v their_o part_n he_o admonish_v to_o join_v themselves_o together_o part_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v strong_o their_o city_n with_o garrison_n that_o they_o send_v for_o aid_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o be_v able_a they_o shall_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o war_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n also_o in_o italy_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o his_o own_o he_o indevour_v to_o make_v they_o all_o he_o and_o proper_a to_o himself_o emperor_n furthermore_o unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o nourish_v a_o peace_n he_o have_v give_v secret_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o and_o his_o host_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v within_o the_o border_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o which_o peace_n say_v he_o he_o have_v but_o late_o since_o promulgate_v a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v gather_v among_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o holy_a war_n and_o also_o to_o say_v not_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n but_o commaund_o that_o what_o cause_n of_o controversy_n he_o have_v with_o the_o longobarde_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o stand_v to_o his_o arbitrement_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n repli_v make_v his_o legate_n this_o answer_n short_o after_o say_v he_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o he_o call_v i_o for_o a_o chief_a defence_n both_o of_o yâ—_z church_n and_o himself_o against_o the_o roman_n which_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o at_o his_o request_n with_o my_o own_o proper_a charge_n i_o maintain_v that_o his_o war_n &_o give_v his_o enemy_n the_o overthrow_n and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o through_o the_o pretence_n of_o peace_n pope_n to_o be_v a_o let_v to_o he_o from_o that_o which_o both_o by_o law_n and_o right_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o dispose_v himself_o with_o force_n to_o restrain_v and_o expel_v they_o which_o gather_v they_o together_o as_o rebel_n think_v to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o such_o rebel_n as_o both_o have_v restrain_v the_o soldier_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o asia_n &_o diverse_a other_o also_o which_o for_o necessary_a cause_n he_o have_v call_v to_o he_o they_o have_v so_o wicked_o deal_v with_o &_o abuse_v he_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o see_v punish_v &_o reform_v then_o to_o maintain_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o peace_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o manifest_a evil_a doer_n and_o touch_v that_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v and_o defer_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n wherein_o the_o wealth_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n consist_v to_o his_o arbitrement_n by_o he_o to_o be_v determine_v without_o either_o assignment_n of_o any_o time_n when_o or_o add_v thereunto_o any_o condition_n or_o exception_n for_o not_o do_v the_o same_o neither_o the_o diminish_n &_o impayr_v the_o dignity_n and_o regaltie_n of_o his_o empire_n consider_v he_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n see_v that_o neither_o it_o appertein_v to_o his_o call_n and_o faculty_n nor_o to_o the_o benefit_n or_o commodity_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o this_o effect_n also_o write_v fridericke_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o effect_n whereof_o among_o other_o epistle_n you_o may_v read_v emperor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n have_v be_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o request_v that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o he_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n but_o with_o his_o household_n band_n and_o family_n for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o before_o he_o do_v accustom_v with_o his_o army_n he_o shall_v terrify_v they_o overmuch_o among_o who_o say_v he_o you_o may_v assure_v yourself_o to_o be_v in_o great_a safety_n and_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a when_o quite_o contrary_a as_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o certainty_n have_v try_v he_o have_v there_o all_o thing_n ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o his_o destruction_n so_o that_o when_o he_o pretend_v unto_o he_o great_a friendship_n he_o be_v busy_a in_o conspire_v his_o death_n the_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o exercise_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o emperor_n i_o can_v search_v out_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n undate_v easy_o find_v out_o but_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v i_o have_v assign_v you_o to_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o the_o emperor_n then_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v prosecute_v his_o purpose_n &_o march_v into_o italy_n forbid_v where_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n those_o city_n that_o against_o he_o rebel_v as_o mantua_n uerona_n ternisium_fw-la patavium_fw-la and_o other_o and_o then_o he_o afterward_o set_v upon_o the_o great_a host_n of_o the_o mediolanenses_n the_o brixian_o the_o placentines_n and_o other_o confederator_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n legate_n georgius_n longomantanus_n have_v join_v himself_o of_o who_o he_o take_v 1000_o prisoner_n and_o also_o their_o general_a be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mediolanum_n and_o petrus_n tenopolus_fw-la the_o duke_n son_n of_o venice_n &_o slay_v diverse_a captain_n more_o and_o take_v all_o their_o ensign_n and_o in_o this_o battle_n special_o at_o the_o recover_n of_o marchia_n and_o ternissana_n he_o use_v the_o friendly_a aid_n of_o actiolinus_n the_o pope_n now_o somewhat_o dismay_v at_o this_o overthrow_n of_o his_o confederate_n &_o mate_n though_o not_o much_o begin_v yet_o somewhat_o to_o fear_v the_o emperor_n conclude_v &_o whereas_o before_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o wrought_v secret_o and_o by_o other_o now_o he_o go_v to_o work_v with_o might_n and_o main_n to_o subdue_v and_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n and_o although_o the_o emperor_n see_v &_o perceave_v what_o inward_a hate_n and_o mortal_a malice_n he_o bare_a ward_n he_o not_o only_o by_o that_o he_o so_o apert_o stand_v with_o his_o conspirator_n against_o he_o but_o also_o that_o on_o every_o side_n he_o hear_v and_o from_o all_o part_n be_v bring_v he_o certain_a word_n how_o great_o he_o labour_v against_o he_o as_o with_o opprobrious_a word_n naughty_a report_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o pull_v from_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o make_v those_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n his_o enemy_n neither_o that_o he_o mean_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v up_o and_o cease_v from_o such_o evil_a and_o wicked_a practice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o default_n in_o he_o find_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o league_n and_o peace_n between_o they_o a_o little_a before_o conclude_v he_o send_v four_o legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o shall_v answer_v unto_o and_o refute_v those_o criminous_a objection_n which_o he_o lay_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o make_v he_o privy_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o declare_v his_o innocence_n towards_o he_o in_o such_o cause_n and_o simplicity_n the_o bishop_n legate_n when_o he_o understand_v these_o ambassador_n to_o be_v not_o far_o of_o from_o rome_n &_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o in_o hear_v the_o excuse_n and_o reasonable_a answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n perhaps_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o degenerate_a from_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o proscription_n against_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o
consequent_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n be_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o 16._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o cause_n licence_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporalty_n from_o the_o spiritualty_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la that_o be_v which_o continue_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v 17._o whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v endow_v any_o church_n with_o temporalty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o temporalty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o medicine_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o under_o a_o condition_n 18._o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n these_o letter_n with_o the_o article_n enclose_v be_v thus_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n take_v no_o little_a hart_n think_v and_o full_o determine_v with_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o open_a profession_n before_o their_o provincial_a council_n that_o all_o manner_n respect_n offeare_n or_o favour_n set_v apart_o no_o person_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v let_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o threaten_n or_o reward_n but_o that_o in_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v execute_v most_o sure_o upright_o justice_n and_o equity_n yea_o albeit_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o these_o so_o fierce_a brag_n &_o stout_a promise_n with_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o these_o bishop_n which_o think_v they_o so_o sure_o before_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o determination_n of_o man_n counsel_n can_v prenayle_n by_o a_o small_a occasion_n overthrow_v do_v light_o confound_v &_o overthrow_v for_o the_o day_n of_o examination_n be_v come_v a_o certain_a personage_n of_o the_o princess_n court_n &_o yet_o of_o no_o great_a noble_a birth_n name_v lewes_n clifford_n enter_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v with_o any_o diffinitive_a sentence_n against_o john_n wickliff_n clifford_n with_o which_o word_n all_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o their_o comb_n so_o cut_v that_o as_o in_o the_o story_n be_v mention_v they_o become_v so_o mute_a and_o speechless_a as_o man_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o their_o month_n to_o answer_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n escape_v john_n wickliff_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o the_o bishops_n hand_n and_o be_v by_o they_o clear_o dismiss_v upon_o his_o declaration_n make_v of_o his_o article_n as_o anon_o shall_v follow_v moreover_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o say_a chapel_n of_o the_o archb._n at_o lamheth_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v sit_v upon_o john_n wickliff_n the_o story_n write_v of_o the_o do_v thereof_o add_v these_o word_n say_v non_fw-la dico_fw-la cive_v tantùm_fw-la londinenses_n sed_fw-la viles_fw-la ipsius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la se_fw-la impudenter_fw-la ingerere_fw-la praesumpserunt_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la capellam_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la facere_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la &_o istud_fw-la negotium_fw-la impedire_fw-la confisi_fw-la ut_fw-la reor_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la praemissa_fw-la negligentia_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n but_o also_o the_o vile_a abject_n of_o the_o city_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o that_o same_o chapel_n at_o lamheth_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v sit_v upon_o john_n wickliff_n both_o to_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o also_o to_o let_v and_o stop_v the_o same_o matter_n trust_v as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o negligence_n which_o they_o see_v before_o in_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n the_o same_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o write_v a_o protestation_n with_o a_o declaration_n or_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o article_n the_o effect_n whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n first_o i_o protest_v as_o i_o have_v often_o before_o do_v that_o i_o do_v mind_n and_o intend_v with_o my_o whole_a hart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a wickliff_n and_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n shall_v remain_v in_o i_o to_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v fail_v therein_o i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n of_o pardon_n &_o forgevenes_n and_o now_o again_o as_o before_o also_o i_o do_v revoke_v and_o make_v retractation_n most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v in_o the_o school_n and_o else_o where_o be_v report_v even_o by_o child_n &_o more_o over_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o child_n even_o unto_o rome_n therefore_o leave_v my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n shall_v take_v any_o offence_n by_o i_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v the_o sentence_n and_o article_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o now_o accuse_v and_o impeach_v the_o which_o also_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n i_o will_v defend_v as_o i_o believe_v all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o special_o the_o bysh._n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctor_n the_o which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o expound_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o revoke_v and_o speedy_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n here_o in_o earth_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o ordain_v that_o peter_n etc._n etc._n this_o conclusion_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a conclusion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o stop_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o final_a judgement_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v shall_v surcease_v all_o civil_a and_o politic_a rule_n here_o i_o understand_v the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a dominion_n pertain_v to_o man_n here_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o so_o do_v the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o civil_a dominion_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v terminable_a &_o have_v a_o end_n be_v call_v sometime_o perpetual_a yet_o because_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n most_o common_o that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v perpetual_a which_o have_v no_o end_n of_o time_n hereafter_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la i_o also_o after_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v take_v here_o this_o word_n perpetual_o and_o so_o be_v this_o conclusion_n consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o ordain_v the_o course_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o church_n here_o perpetual_o to_o last_v 2._o god_n can_v not_o geve_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n i_o answer_v understand_v civil_a dominion_n conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n before_o and_o so_o i_o hold_v that_o god_n first_o by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n can_v geve_v to_o any_o person_n civil_a dominion_n here_o for_o ever_o second_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v ever_o detain_v his_o spouse_n in_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o always_o defer_v the_o final_a beatitude_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n many_o write_n or_o chartes_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v perpetual_a hereditage_n civil_a be_v unpossible_a the_o verity_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v incident_a for_o we_o must_v not_o canonize_v all_o manner_n of_o chart_n what_o soever_o as_o catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o
unto_o conscience_n do_v edefy_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n conscience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o spoil_a good_n chap._n literas_fw-la porro_fw-la but_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o conscience_n therefore_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o excommunication_n do_v edefy_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o excommunication_n wherefore_o a_o woman_n be_v judge_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o god_n law_n have_v prohibit_v ought_v not_o to_o obey_v that_o judgement_n lest_o that_o she_o offend_v against_o god_n but_o meek_o &_o patient_o to_o sustain_v the_o excommunication_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o allege_a so_o likewise_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v rather_o than_o to_o offend_v against_o god_n meek_o to_o suffer_v the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 3._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n or_o apostle_n either_o contrary_a unto_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n by_o these_o premise_n the_o 2._o part_n o._n this_o article_n be_v manifest_a that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o lawful_a age_n not_o repent_v at_o the_o end_n part_n shall_v be_v count_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o traitor_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o they_o be_v unfaythfull_a servant_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o which_o through_o fear_n omit_v the_o preach_n &_o hear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o trayer_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v render_v account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n touch_v both_o those_o sort_n in_o the_o 41_o homely_a homely_a show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o other_o some_o to_o be_v disciple_n say_v thus_o for_o unto_o those_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teacher_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n you_o priest_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o manifest_v all_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v render_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v also_o geve_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o make_v more_o evident_a by_o he_o upon_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v not_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n lest_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n you_o do_v not_o free_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v neither_o bold_o preach_v that_o unto_o all_o man_n which_o you_o alone_o have_v hear_v in_o your_o ear_n so_o that_o hereby_o alone_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o transgress_v the_o truth_n do_v open_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v or_o do_v not_o free_o defend_v the_o truth_n preach_v which_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o defend_v be_v also_o a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o like_a as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o lie_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o minister_n approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v he_o a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o steadfast_a belief_n with_o the_o hart_n prevayl_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n help_v unto_o salvation_n thus_o much_o write_v chrysostom_n who_o together_o with_o the_o people_n meek_o bear_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n free_o preach_v truth_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n he_o free_o teach_v the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o consequent_o be_v count_v as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v manifest_a ¶_o the_o defension_n of_o the_o xv_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n by_o john_n husse_v wickliff_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o of_o his_o catholic_n fir_n i_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n article_n proper_o his_o special_a consent_n authorise_v and_o likewise_o i_o understand_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n authorise_v the_o say_a deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n i_o thus_o argue_v like_v as_o after_o matrimony_n once_o complete_a the_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v lawful_o without_o any_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n licence_n procreate_v carnal_a child_n so_o likewise_o deacon_n or_o priest_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n may_v lawful_o without_o any_o special_a licence_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n generate_v spiritual_a child_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n to_o generate_v carnal_a child_n so_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o deacon_n or_o priest_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n shall_v lawful_o generate_v spiritual_a child_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumptio_fw-la be_v true_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o similitude_n let_v he_o show_v the_o diversitye_n yea_o see_v it_o be_v worse_a not_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n than_o the_o carnal_a seed_n so_o contrariwise_o be_v it_o better_a to_o receive_v and_o sow_v abroad_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o to_o receive_v or_o geve_v such_o seed_n whereby_o carnal_a child_n may_v be_v get_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v you_o neither_o hear_v your_o word_n wipe_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o better_a unto_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomer_n then_o to_o that_o city_n also_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o consequent_a be_v thus_o manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mooâ—ing_v the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n invent_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ought_v infallible_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act_n 5._o also_o by_o like_a reason_n as_o heldad_n and_o medad_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n do_v lawful_o prophesy_v without_o require_v any_o licence_n at_o moses_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v numery_n 11._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o meeek_v minister_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n without_o the_o require_v any_o licence_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o prelate_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v say_v numeri_fw-la 11._o that_o when_o as_o
that_o which_o justice_n shall_v persuade_v and_o the_o say_v william_n appear_v neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o proctor_n but_o only_o by_o a_o servant_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o he_o send_v a_o certain_a schedule_n of_o paper_n make_v like_o a_o indenture_n unto_o we_o to_o excuse_v he_o after_o which_o schedule_n see_v read_v and_o with_o ripe_a deliberation_n weigh_v and_o in_o any_o wise_a notwithstanding_o we_o adjudge_v the_o say_a william_n after_o he_o be_v often_o call_v &_o long_o even_o to_o the_o due_a hour_n tarry_v for_o &_o by_o no_o mean_n appear_v worthy_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o for_o his_o stubbernnes_n assign_v unto_o he_o the_o 29._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ponsley_n to_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o foresay_a safeguard_n to_o answer_v more_o full_o to_o such_o article_n and_o otherwise_o to_o hear_v receive_v and_o do_v as_o before_o be_v note_v ¶_o the_o second_o day_n act_n swinderby_n upon_o saturday_n be_v the_o 29._o of_o july_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a we_o john_n by_o god_n permission_n the_o fore_z remember_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pontesbury_n of_o our_o diocese_n at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n or_o there_o about_o sit_v in_o judgement_n make_v the_o say_a william_n of_o swinderby_n to_o be_v open_o call_v that_o as_o be_v to_o he_o appoint_v and_o assign_v he_o shall_v appear_v before_o we_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a article_n more_o full_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o say_v article_n as_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o answer_n do_v worthy_o require_v and_o that_o the_o say_v william_n be_v call_v &_o long_o for_o a_o due_a time_n look_v for_o do_v make_v no_o mean_n to_o appear_v and_o so_o we_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o for_o his_o obstinatnes_n to_o overcome_v his_o malice_n &_o of_o our_o exceed_a favour_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v and_o do_v appoint_v the_o 8._o of_o august_n they_o next_o follow_v at_o cleobury_n mortemere_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n unto_o the_o say_a william_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n ¶_o the_o three_o day_n act_n upon_o tuesday_n swinderby_n the_o 8._o of_o august_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a i_o john_n by_o god_n permission_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o church_n of_o cleobury_n morâ—emere_n about_o 6._o of_o the_o clock_n sit_v in_o judgement_n cause_v the_o foresay_a william_n swinderby_n to_o be_v call_v many_o time_n open_o to_o do_v and_o receive_v about_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o day_n that_o justice_n shall_v advise_v which_o william_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o whereupon_o we_o after_o that_o the_o say_v william_n be_v call_v and_o often_o proclaim_v and_o long_o look_v for_o but_o not_o appear_v at_o all_o do_v judge_v he_o worthy_o as_o of_o right_n appertein_v obstinate_a and_o for_o his_o obstinatnes_n assign_v he_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o august_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o whithorne_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o see_v bring_v forth_o all_o law_n muniment_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o proof_n &_o to_o see_v also_o witness_n bring_v forth_o admit_v and_o swear_v by_o who_o and_o which_o thing_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a article_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o of_o the_o same_o ¶_o the_o four_o day_n act_n swinderby_n upon_o wednesday_n the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a we_o john_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o whithorn_n aforesaid_a of_o our_o diocese_n sit_v in_o judgement_n cause_v the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n often_o time_n to_o be_v call_v who_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a appear_v not_o at_o all_o 465._o who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v proclaim_v &_o long_o look_v for_o &_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n appear_v we_o pronounce_v to_o be_v obstinate_a we_o receive_v also_o by_o certain_a faithful_a christian_n and_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o our_o diocese_n a_o certain_a process_n make_v and_o have_v at_o a_o other_o time_n against_o the_o same_o william_n before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o lord_n lord_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n confirm_v by_o the_o hang_n on_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o word_n for_o word_n be_v contain_v before_o and_o these_o faithful_a christian_n moreover_o against_o the_o obstinatenes_n of_o the_o say_v william_n swynderby_n bring_v forth_o discreet_a man_n m._n william_n leviet_a parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o kyversâ—y_n and_o also_o edmunde_v waterdon_n parish_n chaplain_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o n._n &_o roger_n newton_n and_o hugh_n sheppert_n lay_v man_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n ask_v instant_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o witness_n to_o prove_v some_o of_o the_o foresay_a article_n who_o against_o the_o obstinatenes_n of_o the_o say_v william_n swinderby_n we_o think_v good_a to_o receive_v and_o do_v receive_v and_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o corporal_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v diligent_o â—ramine_fw-la they_o in_o proper_a person_n several_o in_o form_n or_o law_n who_o say_n &_o deposition_n be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o &_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o faithful_a christian_n we_o assign_v the_o second_o day_n of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v to_o the_o say_v william_n swinderby_n to_o say_v and_o allege_v against_o the_o say_a process_n witness_n and_o their_o say_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o whythorne_n decree_a that_o a_o copy_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o copy_n till_o the_o register_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n again_o by_o the_o door_n but_o wendith_v upon_o a_o other_o half_a he_o be_v a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n and_o there_o he_o rely_v how_o he_o that_o â—ieth_v from_o their_o flock_n be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n but_o a_o hire_a man_n and_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o of_o the_o sheep_n ☞_o to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n that_o he_o saien_v be_v error_n or_o heresy_n conclusion_n that_o touch_v take_v away_o of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o of_o lordship_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v evil_a liver_n i_o say_v i_o seem_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a declaration_n &_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v medefull_a and_o leefull_a to_o secular_a lord_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o power_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n in_o default_n of_o prelate_n that_o amend_v naught_o by_o god_n law_n curse_a curate_n that_o open_o misuse_v the_o good_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v poor_a man_n good_n and_o customable_o ayens_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o poor_a man_n lord_n be_v hold_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o draw_v from_o such_o curate_n poor_a man_n good_n in_o help_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o own_o wilful_a offering_n and_o their_o bodily_a almose_n deed_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o such_o as_o due_o seruen_a god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a in_o upbear_v of_o the_o charge_n that_o prelate_n shoulden_v do_v and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o as_o anence_n take_v away_o of_o temporalty_n dition_z i_o say_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v leefull_a to_o king_n to_o prince_n to_o duke_n and_o to_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o from_o pope_n from_o cardinal_n from_z bishop_n prelate_n and_o possessioner_n in_o the_o church_n their_o temporalty_n and_o their_o alm_n that_o they_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shoulden_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a when_o they_o very_o see_v that_o their_o geve_v &_o take_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shoulden_v be_v next_o follower_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o poorness_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v secular_a lord_n against_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n true_o i_o seem_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o namely_o priest_n shoulden_a take_v keep_v that_o their_o do_v be_v according_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o the_o old_a law_n either_o the_o new_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n wern_v forbid_v to_o have_v lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o heritage_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a
and_o be_v like_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n declaration_n for_o that_o i_o say_v if_z the_o pope_n hold_v man_n of_o arm_n in_o maintain_v of_o his_o temporal_a lordship_n to_o venge_v he_o on_o they_o that_o gilten_a and_o offenden_fw-ge he_o &_o geve_v remission_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o slay_v they_o that_o contraricn_v he_o as_o man_n sayden_n he_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n 428._o not_o put_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n as_o god_n command_v to_o peter_n he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v peter_n forgeven_v to_o his_o brother_n 70._o scythe_n 7._o scythe_n well_o i_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o samarye_a the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receve_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o bid_v chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o he_o blame_v they_o and_o say_v nescitis_fw-la cvius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la estis_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venitanimas_fw-la perdere_fw-la sed_fw-la saluare_fw-la that_o be_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v down_o to_o destroy_v christ._n but_o to_o save_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n then_o come_v to_o save_v man_n and_o not_o to_o slay_v they_o who_o that_o do_v the_o rever_n hereof_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n bad_a peter_n put_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n and_o say_v antichrist_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la gladium_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribunt_fw-la that_o be_v all_o which_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o can_v find_v that_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n after_o that_o time_n but_o suffer_v as_o christ_n say_v cum_fw-la senueris_fw-la alius_fw-la cinget_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ducet_fw-la quò_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v wax_v old_a a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v peter_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o paul_n say_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o but_o geve_v place_n to_o anger_n leave_v revenge_a to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v reward_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o christ_n lore_n that_o his_o uicar_n shall_v be_v a_o fighter_n sithen_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o shephearde_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o sheep_n and_o let_v they_o come_v after_o he_o and_o not_o with_o sword_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a shepherd_n shall_v put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o zif_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o sword_n when_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n moten_a zit_o be_v fulfil_v pope_n quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la iniquis_fw-la deputatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o figure_v two_o sword_n that_o man_n sayen_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o govern_v with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o see_v such_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o many_o other_o that_o accorden_n not_o with_o christ_n lore_n ne_o his_o live_n and_o when_o i_o read_v diverse_a scripture_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o be_o foul_a asteny_v whether_o they_o shoulder_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o other_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o god_n love_n tell_v i_o the_o sooth_n chryst_n say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o etc._n etc._n christ_n i_o wot_v well_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v scripture_n as_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v &_o two_o annointinge_n there_o weren_a in_o the_o law_n one_o of_o king_n a_o other_o of_o priest_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o be_v and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o heathen_a king_n have_v be_v antichrist_n they_o come_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n but_o who_o so_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o feign_v he_o christ_n friend_n and_o he_o be_v prive_o his_o enemy_n he_o may_v light_o beguile_v many_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o and_z the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n or_o which_o be_v worship_v so_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o hold_v till_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o work_v already_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n time_n only_o he_o yâ—_z hold_v let_v he_o hold_v till_o he_o come_v abroad_o &_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o lamb_n he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n &_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n many_o such_o authority_n astonicth_v i_o oft_o scythe_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o mean_v ¶_o the_o sentence_n the_o which_o schedule_n afore_o mention_v 471._o with_o the_o content_n thereof_o diligent_o of_o we_o peruse_v we_o consider_v yâ—_z disease_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o cure_v with_o gentle_a remedy_n must_v have_v hard_a plaster_n consider_v moreover_o these_o his_o article_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o &_o to_o other_o article_n also_o last_o against_o he_o produce_v first_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v before_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n with_o the_o foresay_a master_n &_o doctor_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_a to_o a_o great_a number_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n have_v give_fw-ge sentence_n against_o the_o say_v w._n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v invocate_v we_o john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n he_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n sit_v in_o tribunal_n seat_n have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n weigh_v &_o consider_v the_o article_n by_o the_o foresay_a faithful_a christian_n put_v up_o against_o yâ—_z say_v swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v priest_n with_o his_o answer_n upon_o the_o same_o act_v &_o actitatis_fw-la before_o we_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o heretical_a perversitie_n with_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v before_o in_o this_o behalf_n with_o master_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o of_o other_o faculty_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v pronounce_v decree_n and_o declare_v the_o say_v w._n to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n schismatic_a and_o a_o false_a informer_n of_o the_o people_n &_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o we_o admonish_v under_o yâ—_z pain_n of_o the_o law_n all_o &_o singular_a christian_n of_o what_o sex_n state_n condition_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o wtin_n our_o diocese_n or_o any_o other_o do_v believe_v receive_v defend_v or_o favour_n the_o say_v w._n till_o he_o shall_v deserve_v full_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bosom_n again_o of_o holy_a church_n ¶_o the_o appeal_n of_o w._n swynderby_n from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n prefix_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la counsel_n et_fw-la filii_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_o i._o w._n swynderby_n priest_n knowledge_n open_o to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o third_o day_n of_o october_n and_o before_o many_o other_o good_a clerk_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o man_n couthe_n show_v i_o by_o god_n law_n yâ—_z my_o conclusion_n or_o my_o answer_n be_v error_n or_o heresy_n i_o will_v be_v amend_v and_o open_o revoke_v they_o before_o all_o the_o people_n copy_n know_v in_o any_o of_o my_o conclusion_n but_o sayden_n single_o with_o word_n that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o they_o and_o bid_v i_o subject_v i_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o put_v i_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o revoke_v my_o error_n and_o show_v i_o nought_o by_o god_n law_n ne_o reason_n ne_o prove_v which_o they_o weren_a and_o for_o i_o will_v not_o
they_o shall_v be_v declare_v after_o my_o manner_n and_o fashion_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o my_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n be_v concern_v all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o learning_n but_o because_o i_o be_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a i_o will_v get_v i_o under_o the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o only_a righteousness_n position_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_a uncreate_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v everlasting_o beget_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n everlasting_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o suffer_v passion_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o us._n he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o purchase_v for_o we_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v bury_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n thereby_o deliver_v man_n from_o thraldom_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o sin_n the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o no_o body_n have_v ascend_v save_v he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellentname_n than_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_o to_o their_o work_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o who_o terrible_a judgement_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o receive_v joy_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o spiritual_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o goat_n place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n a_o king_n for_o ever_o by_o stablish_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n break_v to_o ponder_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n assertion_n dan._n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a evermore_o to_o save_v such_o as_o by_o he_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o always_o live_v to_o entreat_v for_o us._n hebr._n 7._o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o one_o oblation_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v &_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o his_o father_n which_o will_v he_o have_v in_o work_n fulfil_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o instruct_v we_o and_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n observe_v which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v observe_v above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o err_v in_o his_o teach_n but_o in_o man_n doctrine_n there_o chance_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v error_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n if_o cloked_o or_o express_o they_o be_v repuguaunt_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n man_n doctrine_n be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repuguant_n to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n conclusion_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v &_o maintain_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v he_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n 31._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o have_v seduce_v many_o a_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o math._n cap._n 24._o and_o the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o idol_n must_v be_v revel_v to_o the_o christian_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o he_o be_v the_o pestiferous_a mountain_n infect_v the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n as_o witness_v jeremy_n chap._n 51._o &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o ancient_a person_n in_o year_n &_o honourable_a in_o reverence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n as_o esay_n allege_v chap._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v that_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a captain_n of_o israel_n who_o foreappointed_a day_n of_o ininuity_n be_v come_v in_o time_n of_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o cidarim_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n ezech_v chap._n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o thy_o hart_n be_v exalt_v and_o do_v it_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n &_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 21._o and_o have_v give_v thy_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o god_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n &_o shall_v defile_v the_o commandment_n &_o kill_v thou_o and_o pull_v thou_o out_o &_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o merchandise_n describe_v thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o sanctification_n i_o will_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o ash_n upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v become_v nothing_o 28._o &_o never_o shall_v thou_o be_v any_o more_o eze._n cha_n 28_o furthermore_o he_o be_v the_o idle_a shepherd_n forsake_v his_o flock_n have_v a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n &_o a_o other_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n 11._o zach._n 11._o &_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o thes_n 2._o epist_n 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n lamb_n for_o every_o kingdâ—â—e_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n he_o â—â—â—so_o beside_o the_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o alambe_v but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o as_o the_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o power_n shall_v continue_v 42._o month_n 13._o he_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o compel_v small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a freeman_n and_o bondslave_n to_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n apo._n
because_o it_o have_v thus_o please_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v command_v to_o esay_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n 6._o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v you_o with_o your_o hear_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v behold_v you_o the_o vision_n and_o yet_o know_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o that_o perchance_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o i_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o he_o say_v until_o that_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o any_o person_n within_o it_o 29._o also_o in_o esay_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o ariel_n and_o all_o person_n that_o have_v war_v and_o besiege_v and_o prevail_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n &_o as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o like_v as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v awake_v he_o be_v still_o weary_a and_o thirstye_a and_o his_o soul_n void_a of_o nourishment_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o mount_n zion_n be_v you_o amaze_v and_o have_v great_a wonder_n reel_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o staggre_v you_o be_v you_o drunken_a and_o not_o with_o wine_n staker_n but_o not_o through_o drunckennes_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_a for_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n he_o shall_v shut_v your_o eye_n he_o shall_v cover_v your_o prophet_n and_o prince_n that_o see_v vision_n and_o a_o vision_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o all_o together_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o shall_v say_v read_v here_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o know_v not_o his_o letter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o read_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n i_o be_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o glorify_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o fear_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o have_v cleaved_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 2d_o behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v add_v beside_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o muse_n and_o marvel_n upon_o this_o people_n which_o shall_v make_v man_n amaze_v with_o marueling_n for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a person_n shall_v be_v hide_v 2._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o libanus_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o charmell_n and_o charmell_v count_v for_o a_o cop_n or_o groave_n and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a change_v from_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n shall_v see_v nabuchodovoser_n inquire_v of_o danyel_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v true_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o danyel_n say_v as_o for_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v neither_o the_o wise_a man_n magitiens_n soothsayer_n nor_o enchanter_n can_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o disclose_v mystery_n who_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o to_o i_o also_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n disclose_v not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o all_o man_n live_v but_o to_o that_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o king_n &_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cogitagion_n of_o thy_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o daniel_n 1â—_n and_o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v very_o many_o people_n shall_v pass_v over_o and_o many_o fold_n knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v of_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n apparel_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a tyme._n and_o when_o the_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o i_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v after_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o this_o talk_n be_v shut_v &_o seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v do_v when_o and_o how_o long_o it_o please_v he_o hide_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o wise_a prudent_a and_o righteous_a and_o other_o while_n at_o his_o pleasure_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n and_o lay_v person_n &_o simple_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v beforesaid_a if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o my_o writing_n ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v otherwise_o think_v you_o the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o error_n be_v show_v i_o in_o all_o my_o wrytynge_n i_o will_v humble_o allow_v your_o information_n &_o fatherly_a correction_n but_o why_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o time_n also_o more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a the_o answer_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o conjunction_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o reform_v twin_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o mercury_n be_v the_o signifyer_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o conjunction_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o betoken_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o to_o call_v man_n again_o by_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hethenish_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n even_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o say_v two_o planet_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v also_o the_o house_n of_o mercury_n do_v betoken_v the_o first_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n that_o be_v perish_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n whereby_o to_o call_v they_o through_o the_o same_o come_n to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v also_o other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepefolde_a &_o one_o shepherd_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v from_o
the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lay_v no_o burden_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 11._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o heinous_a thing_n as_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o fornicatyon_n as_o touch_v this_o second_o come_v speak_v esay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o people_n to_o he_o shall_v the_o heathen_a make_v their_o homage_n and_o supplication_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o second_o time_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o token_n towards_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o runagate_n people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v flee_v and_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v of_o juda_n shall_v he_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o of_o our_o gather_v together_o before_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o remoove_v from_o your_o understanding_n neither_o that_o you_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o we_o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o by_o talk_n let_v not_o any_o body_n by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o seduce_v you_o for_o except_o there_o shall_v first_o come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v disclose_v which_o make_v resistance_n and_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antechrist_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o even_o now_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v may_v hold_v still_o until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o light_v and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v disclose_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceipfull_a lead_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v perish_v because_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o hearty_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o they_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o many_o other_o sign_n of_o battle_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n but_o the_o geat_a sign_n of_o all_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v but_o luke_n 21._o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v you_o that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v fulfil_v now_o in_o daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v neither_o shall_v that_o be_v his_o people_n that_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o his_o captain_n that_o will_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v the_o say_a city_n and_o sanctuary_n temple_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v waste_v utter_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n appoint_v in_o one_o week_n shall_v he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o many_o and_o within_o half_a a_o week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v and_o else_o wherâ—â—n_n daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v the_o chronicle_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v full_o disperse_v and_o after_o the_o place_n of_o the_o abhominatyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v before_o there_o have_v pass_v 1290_o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v fulfil_v after_o who_o rite_n and_o custom_n god_n suffer_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n 397._o for_o although_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o chryst_n even_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o whole_a season_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o obseruatyon_n of_o that_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o gentility_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o his_o first_o come_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepefolde_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o shepeheard_n see_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v know_v which_o have_v seduce_v the_o nation_n other_o then_o shall_v the_o elect_v after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o gentility_n come_v through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o same_o seducer_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v unto_o i_o why_o that_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o a_o other_o time_n this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n be_v move_v and_o why_o that_o this_o motion_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n because_o that_o no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o soon_o convert_v to_o chryst_n as_o be_v the_o bryton_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v send_v preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n briton_n and_o by_o grievous_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o bryton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v lucius_n hear_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v infidel_n by_o the_o way_n of_o rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o
of_o war_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o himself_o before_o have_v open_o protest_v the_o contrary_n but_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o do_n &_o teach_n more_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o war_n they_o to_o peace_n yea_o in_o such_o case_n where_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o war_n and_o therein_o prove_v he_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o be_v to_o be_v antichrist_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o the_o second_o part_v which_o be_v of_o mercy_n declare_v in_o the_o which_o part_n he_o show_v how_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a because_o mercy_n as_o he_o say_v proceed_v from_o charity_n and_o nourish_v it_o in_o which_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n he_o break_v not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o himself_o by_o mercy_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v but_o who_o he_o have_v make_v clean_o by_o mercy_n undoubted_o it_o behove_v those_o same_o to_o be_v also_o merciful_a 5._o for_o in_o the_o v._n chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 6._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o matthew_n if_o you_o forgeve_v unto_o man_n their_o sin_n your_o father_n will_v forgeve_v unto_o you_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n judge_v not_o 7._o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v &_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o measure_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v measure_v unto_o you_o again_o 18._o in_o the_o xviij_o chap._n of_o matthew_n peter_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o christian_n and_o i_o shall_v forgeve_v he_o seven_o time_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o where_o withal_o to_o pay_v his_o master_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v pity_n on_o that_o servant_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n but_o when_o the_o servant_n be_v depart_v he_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v and_o his_o fellow_n fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n and_o when_o his_o other_o fellow_n see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v &_o declare_v unto_o their_o master_n all_o that_o be_v do_v then_o his_o master_n call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o ungracious_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n when_o thou_o desire_v i_o ought_v thou_o nor_o then_o also_o to_o have_v such_o pity_n on_o thy_o fellow_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o jayler_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgeve_v from_o your_o heart_n each_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o brother_n how_o often_o soever_o he_o offend_v against_o he_o christian_n because_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o offend_v do_v ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n wherefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n against_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v have_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n 23.9.5_o the_o romish_a bishop_n make_v &_o confirm_v many_o law_n which_o punish_v offender_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o decree_n distin_n 23._o quest_n 5._o it_o be_v declare_v and_o determine_v that_o to_o kill_v man_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la that_o be_v have_v authority_n and_o power_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o sin_n and_o again_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o smite_v the_o evil_a in_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o kill_v they_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o question_n determine_v rule_n that_o for_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n man_n ought_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v even_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o say_n they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o for_o diverse_a transgression_n be_v appoint_v diverse_a punishment_n it_o be_v very_o much_o wonderful_a unto_o i_o why_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o author_n &_o maker_n of_o law_n do_v always_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o say_n look_v upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o geve_v not_o heed_n unto_o the_o fygure_n of_o perfection_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o perfection_n figure_v be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o that_o 3._o of_o john_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 8._o in_o john_n the_o 8._o chap._n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n bring_v in_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o let_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o christ_n master_n even_o now_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n have_v command_v we_o to_o stone_n such_o what_o say_v thou_o therefore_o this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v himself_o up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o the_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a so_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v they_o which_o accuse_v thou_o have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n now_o no_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o christ_n be_v promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o unto_o the_o king_n pertain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o come_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o calling_z the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n just_a he_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o cease_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o the_o foresay_a woman_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o her_o adultery_n bare_a witness_n against_o she_o wherefore_o see_v the_o same_o king_n christ_n be_v a_o judge_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v adjudge_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n according_a as_o the_o law_n command_v which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
not_o clement_n name_v or_o that_o i_o may_v more_o true_o speak_v ordain_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n and_o to_o be_v bishop_n resign_v his_o right_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o example_n also_o pope_n siricius_n give_v over_o his_o popedom_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o the_o 11000._o virgin_n therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o if_o need_v require_v geve_v over_o your_o popedom_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o defend_v the_o common_a right_n even_o to_o bludshed_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wink_n at_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o a_o great_a profit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v better_a to_o procure_v peace_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o devil_n and_o christ_n enemy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o election_n make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o popedom_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n division_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offence_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n if_o such_o mischief_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o god_n revelation_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o receive_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o apostolical_a dignity_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n a_o apostata_fw-la and_o forsaker_v of_o his_o faith_n dignity_n which_o choose_v dignity_n or_o rather_o worldly_a honour_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o but_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n wish_v his_o subject_n bodily_a to_o die_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pearish_v in_o soul_n rather_o than_o forsake_v to_o be_v pope_n to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a state_n although_o it_o be_v honourable_a if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o the_o earnest_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v your_o hart_n show_v in_o deed_n that_o your_o work_n may_v bear_v record_n to_o the_o truth_n clement_n and_o siricius_n most_o holy_a pope_n not_o only_o be_v not_o reproove_v but_o rather_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n tranquiline_n because_o they_o give_v over_o their_o right_n for_o profitable_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o the_o church_n of_o holy_a man_n show_v forth_o their_o praise_n likewise_o your_o name_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n geve_v no_o heed_n to_o unmeasurable_a cry_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o right_n choose_v of_o pope_n be_v lose_v except_o you_o defend_v your_o part_n manful_o but_o be_v afraid_a lest_o such_o stirrer_n up_o of_o mischief_n look_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n or_o honour_n pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o your_o wing_n they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o richesse_n and_o honour_n after_o this_o sort_n achithophel_n be_v join_v and_o absalon_n in_o persecute_v his_o own_o father_n and_o false_a usurp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o jeopardy_n to_o that_o election_n because_o both_o party_n stick_v stiff_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o election_n and_o either_o of_o they_o cover_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n division_n counsel_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o although_o through_o their_o geve_v over_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_o this_o division_n in_o god_n church_n for_o that_o fashion_n in_o choose_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a require_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o necessary_a cause_n require_v may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n by_o a_o other_o fashion_n of_o choose_v and_o that_o canonical_a enough_o and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v manifest_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v after_o he_o clement_n and_o that_o not_o by_o false_a usurp_n of_o power_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o that_o fashion_n of_o apoynt_v of_o pope_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hillary_n which_o decree_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v apoynt_v his_o successor_n afterward_o hillary_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n agree_v thereto_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bless_a gregory_n but_o martinus_n pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n grant_v charles_n the_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o late_a nycholas_n the_o 2_o be_v the_o first_o who_o martin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o counsel_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wythstode_fw-la this_o election_n and_o choose_v cadulus_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n so_o earnest_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n &_o so_o oft_o to_o change_v lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o break_v god_n tradition_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a fashion_n of_o his_o election_n and_o meet_a for_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v afore_o before_o but_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o election_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a if_o god_n honour_n be_v look_v for_o afore_o your_o own_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upright_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v most_o honour_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o geve_v place_n shall_v be_v the_o get_n of_o a_o great_a dignity_n &_o the_o willing_a depose_n of_o your_o honour_n lose_v shall_v obtain_v you_o the_o entry_n of_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o shall_v procure_v the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n towards_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exalt_v continual_o as_o david_n be_v in_o humble_v himself_o o_o how_o monstrous_a a_o sight_n and_o how_o foul_a a_o monster_n be_v a_o man_n body_n disfigure_v with_o two_o head_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o monstrous_a if_o she_o be_v rule_v with_o two_o such_o head_n but_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o be_v ever_o altogether_o fair_a in_o who_o no_o spot_n be_v find_v therefore_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o that_o rot_a member_n &_o thruster_n in_o of_o his_o second_o head_n break_v we_o can_v suffer_v any_o long_a so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n in_o god_n house_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v god_n cote_n that_o want_v a_o feame_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o that_o violent_o draw_v it_o in_o sunder_o for_o if_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v together_o christ_n they_o will_v so_o betwixt_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n that_o little_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o scarce_o one_o piece_n will_v hang_v to_o another_o they_o pass_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o curse_a christ._n for_o they_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o coat_n remain_v whole_a say_v let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o these_o 2._o pope_n suffer_v their_o right_a and_o title_n to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o lot_n nor_o way_n although_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v thy_o nor_o i_o but_o let_v it_o be_v divide_v for_o they_o choose_v rather_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a part_n and_o that_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o leving_fw-mi that_o lord_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o we_o show_v almost_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n of_o they_o be_v move_v so_o think_v by_o likely_a conjecture_n we_o look_v for_o amendment_n of_o this_o intolerable_a confusion_n by_o the_o space_n that_o these_o two_o inventour_n of_o this_o mischiâ—â—lived_v but_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o behold_v trouble_v for_o neither_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o in_o their_o death_n they_o
present_a proclamation_n &_o statute_n or_o not_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o book_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a that_o then_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a proclamation_n and_o statute_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v arrest_v and_o detain_v under_o safe_a custody_n the_o say_a person_n or_o person_n in_o this_o case_n diffamed_a and_o evident_o suspect_v or_o any_o of_o they_o until_o he_o or_o they_o so_o offend_v have_v by_o order_n of_o law_n purge_v he_o or_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o or_o their_o charge_n in_o this_o behalf_n 4._o or_o until_o he_o or_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o recant_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a the_o say_v wicked_a sect_n preaching_n teachinge_n and_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinary_a by_o himself_o or_o his_o commissary_n proceed_v open_o and_o judicial_o to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o law_n against_o the_o say_a person_n so_o arrest_v and_o remain_v under_o safe_a custody_n &_o that_o he_o end_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o say_v arrest_v all_o delay_n and_o excuse_n set_v apart_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o any_o cause_n above_o mention_v shall_v be_v lawful_o convict_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o comissary_n that_o then_o the_o say_v ordinary_a may_v lawful_o cause_v the_o say_a person_n so_o convict_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o prison_n and_o there_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a and_o further_o the_o say_v ordinary_a except_o in_o case_n by_o the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o party_n offend_v aught_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v charge_v the_o say_a person_n with_o such_o a_o fine_a of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v competent_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o say_a diocesan_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o geve_v notice_n of_o the_o say_v fine_a into_o the_o king_n majesty_n exchequer_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o say_v fine_a may_v be_v levy_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n use_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o person_n so_o convict_v and_o further_o if_o any_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n shall_v be_v convict_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o his_o comissarye_n of_o the_o say_v wicked_a preaching_n doctrine_n opinion_n school_n and_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a information_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o will_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v the_o say_v wicked_a sect_n preach_n teach_n opinion_n schols_z and_o information_n or_o if_o after_o his_o abjuration_n once_o make_v the_o relapse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n for_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n upon_o credit_n give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o his_o commissary_n that_o then_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o same_o county_n the_o mayor_n sheriff_n or_o sheriff_n or_o the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n of_o the_o same_o city_n village_n or_o borough_n of_o the_o same_o county_n and_o near_o inhabit_v to_o the_o say_v ordinary_a or_o his_o say_a commissary_n shall_v personal_o be_v present_a as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o say_v ordinary_a or_o his_o commissary_n in_o geve_v sentence_n against_o the_o say_a person_n offend_v or_o any_o of_o they_o statute_n and_o after_o the_o say_a sentence_n so_o pronounce_v shall_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o say_v person_n so_o offend_v and_o any_o of_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o open_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o other_o that_o the_o like_a wicked_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n or_o the_o author_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o maintain_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n which_o god_n forbid_v of_o christian_n religion_n and_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n concern_v the_o statute_n aforesaid_a let_v the_o sheriff_n mayor_n and_o bailiff_n of_o the_o say_a county_n city_n village_n and_o boroughe_n be_v attendant_a aid_v and_o favour_v the_o say_a ordinary_n and_o their_o commissary_n by_o this_o bloody_a statute_n so_o severe_o and_o sharp_o enact_v against_o these_o simple_a man_n here_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v with_o thyself_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o present_a world_n how_o it_o have_v be_v set_v and_o bend_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o all_o might_n counsel_n and_o way_n possible_a to_o strive_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o and_o although_o the_o world_n may_v see_v by_o infinite_a story_n and_o example_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o he_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n all_o set_v in_o malignity_n that_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o be_v like_o itself_o the_o like_a law_n and_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinus_n be_v attempt_v compare_v as_o before_o appear_v pag._n 83._o &_o for_o the_o more_o strength_n be_v write_v also_o in_o table_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v extinct_a for_o ever_o and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v where_o that_o brazen_a law_n remain_v not_o three_o year_n the_o which_o law_n write_v they_o in_o brass_n although_o it_o differ_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n from_o this_o our_o statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la yet_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o cruelty_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o diversity_n touch_v the_o first_o original_a doer_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o same_o satan_n which_o then_o wrought_v his_o uttermost_a against_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o the_o same_o also_o now_o after_o his_o lose_v out_o do_v what_o he_o can_v though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n for_o than_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a violence_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v now_o by_o a_o more_o covert_a way_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o unpugn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v a_o more_o subtle_a way_n to_o deceive_v under_o gay_a pretence_a title_n but_o no_o less_o pernicious_a in_o the_o end_n whereto_o be_v shout_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o this_o bloody_a statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o sequel_n whereof_o cost_n afterward_o many_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n as_o in_o process_n of_o story_n remain_v more_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v furthermore_o for_o the_o more_o fortification_n of_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o king_n aforesaid_a concur_v also_o a_o other_o constitution_n make_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb._n thomas_n arundel_n so_o that_o no_o industrye_n nor_o policy_n of_o man_n here_o do_v lack_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o but_o special_o on_o the_o bishop_n part_n who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a how_o to_o subvert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o in_o most_o diligent_a and_o exquisite_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n statute_n set_v forth_o the_o execution_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o exact_o apply_v that_o marvel_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v all_o other_o law_n of_o king_n common_o be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a to_o be_v so_o cold_o keep_v and_o this_o only_a among_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o near_o follow_v but_o herein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o romishe_a prelate_n which_o never_o let_v any_o thing_n to_o fall_v that_o make_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o estate_n second_o beside_o their_o vigilant_a care_n in_o see_v yâ—_z king_n statute_n to_o be_v execute_v no_o less_o industrious_a also_o be_v they_o in_o add_v thereunto_o moâ—_n constitution_n of_o their_o own_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appear_v as_o well_o by_o other_o archbishop_n hereafter_o and_o by_o pope_n martin_n as_o also_o by_o this_o constitution_n here_o present_a make_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archb._n but_o before_o we_o enter_v
lie_v &_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n &_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o thus_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapiter_n of_o the_o immunitye_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o cap._n aduersus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o tenthes_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n clergy_n now_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v take_v revenge_n of_o italye_n and_o of_o all_o the_o false_a priest_n and_o clerk_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o humble_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n nallam_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n praesul_fw-la and_o cap._n nullam_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o either_o testament_n and_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a silvester_n by_o this_o law_n so_o defend_v two_o cardinal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v although_o they_o be_v both_o vicious_a &_o evil_a and_o although_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o unjust_a temporal_a judge_n our_o mitre_a prelate_n in_o these_o day_n so_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o refuse_v and_o will_v none_o of_o such_o judgement_n also_o that_o those_o decretal_n of_o accusation_n cap._n quando_fw-la &_o qualiter_fw-la which_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n to_o receive_v judgement_n do_v contain_v both_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o bring_v great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n to_o antechristes_n coffer_n furthermore_o that_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n aught_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o sautor_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n king_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n also_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n that_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o king_n and_o secular_a lord_n but_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o official_o to_o punish_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n do_v fall_n into_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n prelate_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o order_n both_o of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n as_o these_o king_n solomon_n and_o josaphat_n have_v furthermore_o that_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la conpetenti_fw-la by_o the_o which_o secular_a judge_n be_v forbid_v without_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n to_o condemn_v any_o clerk_n to_o death_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v power_n over_o clerk_n &_o priest_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o deserve_a crime_n also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o 6._o cap._n foelicis_fw-la make_v against_o the_o persecutor_n striker_n and_o imprisoner_n of_o cardinal_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o all_o reason_n also_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n a_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o open_a sunony_n adultery_n &_o manifest_a blasphemy_n also_o that_o the_o chapier_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v devius_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o correct_v he_o also_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v just_a &_o good_a man_n do_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o god_n law_n and_o all_o humility_n and_o do_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o that_o christian_n king_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o example_n that_o cestrensis_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o declare_v of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n which_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o and_o do_v institute_v leo_n in_o his_o place_n pope_n and_o further_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a and_o curse_a strompet_n of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17._o last_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n have_v reasonable_a excuse_n and_o cause_n to_o repel_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o shaveling_n which_o be_v not_o express_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o upon_o reason_n inevitable_a also_o he_o say_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o consecration_n distinctione_n 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la &_o cap._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o cap._n et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la &_o cap._n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la seculares_fw-la that_o such_o secular_a man_n as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ot_fw-mi the_o altar_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o christian_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o clerk_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v they_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o this_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n in_o receive_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o then_o may_v we_o bless_v such_o rebellion_n &_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v flee_v to_o hell_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o let_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v well_o to_o practice_v this_o school_n of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o law_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v let_v man_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o christian_a man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o refuse_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o these_o worldly_a clerk_n which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o papal_a law_n and_o bishoplike_a statute_n for_o the_o covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o run_v towards_o heaven_n by_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v 1000_o year_n before_o the_o say_a law_n be_v prescribe_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o studi_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o benefice_n and_o worldly_a good_n also_o that_o simple_a man_n do_v reverent_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o other_o law_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v express_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n also_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n &_o law_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o clerk_n be_v both_o contrary_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n neither_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o upon_o reason_n simple_a man_n ought_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n also_o that_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n faith_n fail_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n faith_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n much_o more_o may_v that_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o rabble_n easy_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n preserve_v whole_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n but_o the_o
whereunto_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o schedule_n it_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v answer_v thereunto_o &_o more_o plain_o express_v &_o declare_v your_o faith_n &_o opinion_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n in_o the_o same_o bill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whither_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n right_o do_v now_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n or_o not_o item_n whether_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v unto_o he_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o declaration_n or_o answer_n thereunto_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a schedule_n whereupon_o we_o favour_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n with_o benign_a &_o gentle_a mean_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n john_n take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o plain_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o within_o a_o lawful_a time_n now_o grant_v you_o by_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v declare_v you_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n persevere_v as_o before_o and_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n consequent_o notwithstanding_o we_o together_o with_o our_o say_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o counsel_n take_v advise_v and_o by_o their_o counsel_n declare_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o bless_a s._n augustine_n jerome_n god_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v determine_v the_o which_o determination_n every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o observe_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n determine_v and_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o skin_n we_o yet_o favour_v he_o underhope_o of_o better_a advisement_n promise_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o we_o will_v geve_v he_o in_o write_v certain_a determination_n upon_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o answer_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n translate_v into_o english_a whereupon_o we_o command_v and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o that_o against_o monday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v geve_v a_o plain_n &_o full_a answer_n the_o which_o determination_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o day_n &_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o determination_n here_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n belief_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o that_o priest_n that_o material_a bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o material_a wine_n into_o the_o material_a blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o article_n confession_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_n dwelling_n upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n geve_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v now_o call_v hope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v prelate_n in_o particular_a church_n supremacy_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n what_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n pilgrimage_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n &_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o saint_n whosoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allow_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o monday_n be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o september_n before_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n aforesaid_a have_v also_o take_v unto_o we_o our_o reverend_a brother_n benedict_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n &_o by_o our_o commandment_n our_o counsellor_n and_o minister_n master_n henry_n wear_v official_a of_o our_o court_n of_o cant._n philip_n morgan_n d._n of_o both_o law_n dowell_n kissin_n doctor_n of_o the_o decretal_n john_n kempe_n and_o william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o law_n joh_n witnan_n thomas_n palmer_n rob._n wombewell_o john_n with_o and_o robert_n chamberlayne_n richard_n dotington_n &_o thomas_n walden_n professor_n of_o divinity_n also_o james_n cole_n &_o i._o steven_n our_o notary_n appoint_v on_o this_o behalf_n they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v swear_v upon_o that_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o every_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a sir_n i_o oldcastle_n set_v he_o before_o us._n unto_o who_o we_o gentlye_o and_o familiar_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o day_n before_o pass_v and_o as_o before_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a require_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o receive_v in_o due_a form_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o and_o there_o plain_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o will_v require_v no_o absolution_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o god_n then_o afterward_o by_o gentle_a and_o soft_a mean_n we_o desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o article_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o which_o article_n respect_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v thus_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n notwithstanding_o the_o godhead_n be_v cover_v and_o invisible_a under_o the_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a in_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o very_a bread_n bread_n which_o we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o plain_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o say_a sacrament_n determine_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o in_o the_o say_a schedule_n to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v and_o that_o poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o afore_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n he_o plain_o say_v and_o affirm_v they_o and_o there_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o any_o grevous_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rise_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o some_o holy_a and_o discreet_a priest_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o allow_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o although_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o only_a contrition_n such_o sin_n can_v be_v wipe_v a_o way_n &_o the_o sinner_n himself_o purge_v as_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o
strong_a against_o all_o danger_n of_o just_a reprehension_n who_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n so_o submiss_a to_o his_o king_n so_o sound_v in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o constant_a in_o his_o cause_n so_o afflict_v for_o the_o truth_n so_o ready_a &_o prepare_v to_o death_n signify_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v not_o out_o of_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a chronicle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o instrument_n remain_v in_o ancient_a record_n what_o lack_v now_o or_o what_o shall_v let_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o such_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o verity_n for_o the_o which_o also_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v yâ—_z fire_n may_v therefore_o worthy_o be_v exorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o a_o witness_n bearer_n but_o here_o now_o step_v in_o dame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o her_o cousin_n scold_v allecto_n etc._n etc._n who_o neither_o learning_n to_o hold_v her_o coung_a nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v well_o calumnis_fw-la must_v needs_o find_v here_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o beginning_n now_o to_o quarrel_n infer_v thus_o but_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n his_o fellow_n and_o confederate_n convent_v themselves_o together_o seditous_o against_o yâ—_z king_n &_o against_o their_o country_n a_o great_a crime_n no_o doubt_n m._n cope_n if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o great_a blame_n return_v unto_o yourself_o so_o to_o enter_v this_o action_n of_o such_o slander_n unless_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o stand_v preacher_n be_v sure_a first_o what_o fellow_n of_o the_o l._n cobhan_n be_v these_o you_o mean_v of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n you_o say_v master_n brown_n &_o john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o other_o hang_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o say_a field_n of_o s._n biles_n a_o marvelous_a matter_n yâ—_z such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o 20000._o specify_v in_o story_n shall_v rise_v against_o yâ—_z king_n &_o yet_o but_o 3._o person_n only_o know_v and_o name_v then_o to_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o master_n cope_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v their_o country_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o so_o purport_v the_o story_n as_o like_o true_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v turk_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o die_v and_o to_o subvert_v their_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v even_o so_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n who_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n teach_v to_o obey_v yet_o further_o proceed_v this_o fumish_a promoter_n in_o his_o accusation_n &_o say_v moreover_o that_o these_o foresay_a fellow_n and_o adherentes_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v in_o the_o field_n assemble_v and_o there_o encamp_v in_o a_o great_a number_n against_o the_o king_n &_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v untruth_n by_o robert_z fabian_z which_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o say_a robert_n fabian_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o io._n cledon_n and_o richard_n turmin_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v 1413._o when_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o true_a register_n they_o be_v not_o burn_v before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n copus_n 1415._o but_o what_o will_v master_v cope_n say_v if_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o indictment_n of_o these_o pretence_a conspirator_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o assemble_v or_o present_a in_o the_o field_n as_o your_o accusation_n pretend_v but_o they_o purpose_v will_n you_o say_v and_o intend_v to_o come_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v hard_a for_o you_o and_o i_o to_o judge_v where_o as_o no_o fact_n appear_v but_o geve_v their_o intent_n be_v so_o to_o come_v persecution_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o those_o thicket_n near_o to_o the_o field_n of_o saint_n biles_n have_v beverley_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o as_o you_o say_v yourself_o as_o well_o to_o pray_v &_o to_o preach_v in_o that_o woody_a place_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fight_v be_v this_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o christian_n to_o resort_v into_o desolate_a wood_n and_o secret_a thicket_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v assemble_v in_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o colour_n of_o treason_n object_v against_o george_n egle_n and_o other_o more_o for_o frequent_v and_o use_v into_o backside_n and_o field_n meaning_n and_o suffer_v for_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v innocent_a &_o guiltless_a do_v not_o adam_n damlipe_v die_v in_o like_a case_n of_o treason_n for_o have_v a_o french_a crown_n give_v he_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n poole_n what_o can_v not_o canker_a calumnia_fw-la invent_v when_o she_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n crown_n that_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o accuser_n in_o france_n what_o assembly_n have_v there_o be_v in_o late_a year_n of_o good_a and_o innocent_a christian_n congregate_a together_o in_o backfielde_n &_o coverte_n in_o great_a rout_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o to_o pray_v yea_o and_o not_o with_o out_o their_o weapon_n also_o for_o their_o own_o safeguard_n &_o yet_o never_o intend_v nor_o mind_v any_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n wherefore_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v &_o do_v happen_v many_o time_n that_o such_o congregation_n may_v meet_v without_o intent_n of_o any_o treason_n mean_v but_o howsoever_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v of_o these_o fore_n say_v confederate_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n whether_o to_o come_v or_o what_o to_o do_v see_v this_o be_v plain_a by_o record_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o place_v how_o will_v m._n cope_n now_o justify_v his_o word_n copus_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v seditious_o together_o in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n biles_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mark_v here_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o unlikely_a and_o untide_o the_o point_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v tide_n and_o hang_v together_o i_o will_v not_o say_v without_o all_o substance_n or_o truth_n but_o without_o all_o fashion_n of_o a_o cleanly_a lie_n wherein_o these_o accuser_n in_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o lack_v some_o part_n of_o sivons_a art_n in_o convei_v their_o narration_n so_o unartificiallye_o first_o say_v they_o the_o king_n be_v come_v first_o with_o his_o garrison_n unto_o the_o field_n of_o s._n biles_n and_o then_o after_o the_o king_n be_v there_o encamp_v consequent_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o captain_n be_v away_o come_v &_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o say_a field_n where_o the_o king_n be_v tale_n against_o the_o king_n &_o yet_o not_o know_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o and_o yet_o never_o a_o stroke_n in_o that_o field_n give_v and_o furthermore_o of_o all_o this_o xx_o thousand_o aforesaid_a never_o a_o man_n name_n know_v but_o only_o three_o to_o wit_n sir_n roger_n acton_n sir_n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n a_o preacher_n how_o this_o gear_n be_v clamperd_v together_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o geve_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a although_o by_o no_o demonstration_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o in_o this_o earth_n be_v almost_o omnipotent_a be_v it_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v take_v s._n biles_n field_n before_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n afterward_o come_v and_o assemble_v in_o the_o thicket_n near_o to_o the_o say_a field_n to_o fight_v seditious_o against_o the_o king_n against_o their_o country_n &_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o where_o no_o stroke_n be_v give_v so_o many_o be_v take_v that_o all_o the_o prison_n of_o london_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o man_n name_n know_v of_o all_o this_o multitude_n traitor_n but_o only_o three_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v true_a the_o follow_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o m._n cope_n whether_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v here_o present_a with_o this_o company_n in_o the_o field_n â—â—_o or_o not_o not_o
and_o equity_n be_v banish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v injury_v and_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o schism_n bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o bondage_n sword_n and_o violence_n do_v rule_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o dominion_n concord_n and_o unity_n be_v banish_v and_o all_o prescript_n rule_v of_o religion_n utter_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o consider_v most_o gentle_a lord_n liberty_n how_o that_o during_o this_o most_o pestiferous_a schism_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v escape_v unpunished_a how_o many_o church_n have_v be_v spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v oppress_v and_o region_n bring_v to_o ruin_n patrimony_n what_o confusion_n have_v there_o happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n what_o and_o how_o great_a destruction_n have_v be_v among_o the_o christian_a people_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o who_o do_v reverence_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fear_v the_o censure_n or_o law_n or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o rather_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o same_o or_o who_o do_v not_o invade_v it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v not_o violent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o patrimony_n or_o heritage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n get_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o many_o martyr_n be_v spoil_v and_o take_v away_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n or_o fold_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o loss_n be_v more_o great_a or_o grievous_a than_o any_o which_o can_v happen_v unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o persecution_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o tyrant_n for_o they_o do_v but_o only_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o schsme_n and_o division_n the_o soul_n be_v torment_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v only_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v that_o persecution_n be_v salvation_n unto_o many_o but_o this_o schism_n be_v destruction_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v than_o the_o faith_n do_v increase_v but_o by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v utter_o decay_v during_o their_o cruelty_n and_o madness_n the_o primative_a church_n increase_v but_o through_o this_o schism_n it_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v tiraunt_n do_v ignorant_o offend_v but_o in_o this_o schism_n many_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o even_o of_o obstinacy_n offend_v there_o come_v in_o heretic_n user_n of_o simony_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n under_o those_o tyrant_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v increase_v but_o during_o this_o schism_n mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v augment_v for_o in_o this_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a division_n truth_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o regard_v love_n and_o charity_n hate_v hope_n be_v lose_v justice_n overthrow_v no_o kind_n of_o courage_n or_o valiantness_n but_o only_o unto_o mischief_n modesty_n and_o temperance_n cloak_v wisdom_n turn_v into_o deceit_n humility_n feign_v equity_n and_o truth_n falsify_v patience_n utter_o flee_v conscience_n small_a all_o wickedness_n intend_v devotion_n count_v folly_n gentleness_n abject_a and_o cast_v away_o year_n religion_n despise_v obedience_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n reproachful_a and_o abominable_a with_o how_o great_a and_o grievous_a sorrow_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n replenish_v &_o fill_v while_o that_o tyrant_n do_v oppress_v it_o heretic_n invade_v it_o user_n of_o simony_n do_v spoil_n and_o rob_v it_o and_o schismatics_n go_v about_o utter_o to_o subvert_v it_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a christian_n people_n who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o such_o indurate_a and_o continual_a schism_n they_o have_v torment_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v o_o the_o little_a bark_n and_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n wander_v and_o stray_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whorlepoole_n and_o by_o and_o by_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o rock_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o most_o grievous_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a boat_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o sink_v or_o drown_v into_o what_o danger_n and_o peril_n have_v the_o wicked_a pirate_n bring_v thou_o among_o what_o rock_n have_v they_o place_v thou_o o_o most_o godly_a and_o love_a christian_n what_o faithful_a devout_a man_n be_v there_o which_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v provoke_v unto_o tear_n what_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o that_o can_v refrain_v weep_v because_o that_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v sigismond_n or_o rather_o will_v not_o find_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o so_o great_a confusion_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o prince_n king_n and_o prelate_n have_v great_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o root_n out_o hereof_o but_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o finish_v that_o most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a work_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n king_n this_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n have_v tarry_v only_o for_o thou_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o most_o happy_a victory_n shall_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v to_o thy_o great_a honour_n and_o praise_n that_o thou_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o spoil_v thou_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v away_o all_o inveterate_a and_o overgrow_v schism_n and_o division_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o user_n of_o simony_n &_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n do_v thou_o not_o behold_v &_o see_v how_o great_a perpetual_a and_o famous_a renown_n &_o glory_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a what_o more_o holy_a what_o more_o better_a what_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v or_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a schism_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o unto_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o all_o simony_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n from_o among_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a nothing_o true_o can_v be_v better_o nothing_o more_o holy_a nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a work_n thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v first_o depute_v and_o choose_v in_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n before_o the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v thou_o and_o special_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a force_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subvert_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a work_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o verity_n power_n of_o princely_a majesty_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a himself_n do_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v my_o word_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o shall_v help_v the_o people_n pluck_v down_o and_o destroy_v iniquity_n &_o by_o exercise_v of_o justice_n thou_o shall_v i_o say_v destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o special_o this_o obstinate_a heretic_n here_o present_a through_o who_o wickedness_n &_o mischief_n many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o most_o pestilent_a and_o heretical_a poison_n album_fw-la and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o occasion_n almost_o utter_o subvert_v &_o
they_o be_v erroneous_a some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v wicked_a othersome_a to_o be_v offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v temerarious_a and_o seditious_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o heretical_a and_o even_o now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n reprove_v &_o conden_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v article_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n therefore_o this_o say_v malignantium_fw-la sacred_a council_n do_v condemn_v &_o reprove_v all_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o what_o form_n or_o phrase_n soever_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o other_o &_o do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v solemn_o &_o open_o burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n &_o elsewhere_o add_v moreover_o for_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v &_o eschew_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o most_o pernicious_a &_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v &_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o sacred_a synod_n do_v straight_o command_v that_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o such_o treatise_n and_o work_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v be_v consume_v &_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v which_o shall_v contemn_v or_o depise_v this_o sentence_n or_o decree_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ordein_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inquisitour_n of_o heresy_n shall_v proceed_v against_o every_o such_o person_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n wherefore_o after_o due_a inquisition_n make_v against_o the_o say_a john_n husse_v and_o full_a information_n have_v by_o the_o commissary_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o also_o by_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n open_o read_v before_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n and_o before_o the_o father_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n by_o the_o which_o allegation_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n have_v teach_v many_o evil_a &_o offensive_a 13._o seditious_a and_o perilous_a heresy_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n this_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o by_o this_o their_o sentence_n which_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n determine_v pronounce_v declare_v &_o decree_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v open_o error_n &_o heresy_n late_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o seditious_a temerarious_a &_o offensive_a thing_n to_o no_o small_a offence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o church_n neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o which_o his_o error_n he_o continue_v with_o a_o mind_n altogether_o indurate_a and_o harden_a by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n much_o offend_v the_o faithful_a christian_n by_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o stubburne_n when_o as_o he_o make_v his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n holiness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n omit_v and_o leave_v all_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n in_o the_o which_o his_o appeal_n he_o allege_v many_o false_a injurious_a and_o offensive_a matter_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o key_n whereupon_o both_o for_o the_o premise_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o say_a synod_n pronounce_v i._n hus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n &_o judge_v he_o by_o these_o present_n to_o be_v condemn_v &_o judge_v as_o a_o heretic_n &_o reprove_v the_o say_v appeal_v as_o injurious_a offensive_a &_o do_v in_o derision_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o judge_v the_o say_v hus_n not_o only_o to_o have_v seduce_v the_o christian_n people_n by_o his_o writing_n &_o preach_n and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n neither_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o say_v people_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n of_o they_o &_o also_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a person_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n neither_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v open_o preach_v and_o defend_v wherefore_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n decree_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o say_v john_n husse_v shall_v be_v famous_o depose_v and_o disgrade_v from_o his_o priestly_a order_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o read_v john_n husse_n albeit_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v often_o interrupt_v they_o obstinacy_n and_o special_o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o as_o always_o heretofore_o even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o that_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o may_v by_o one_o only_a word_n subvert_v the_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o what_o peril_n or_o banger_n soever_o it_o be_v read_v when_o his_o book_n be_v conden_v he_o say_v wherefore_o have_v you_o condemn_v those_o book_n when_o as_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o article_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o moreover_o what_o injury_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v conden_v these_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o you_o never_o see_v neither_o yet_o read_v and_o oftentimes_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v when_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v end_v enemy_n kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n christ_n forgeve_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgeve_v they_o i_o say_v for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n this_o his_o prayer_n and_o oration_n the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o last_o garment_n the_o seven_o bishop_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o disgrade_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n command_v he_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n pertain_v unto_o priesthood_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o albe_n he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o white_a vesture_n which_o herode_fw-la put_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mock_v he_o withal_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o he_o have_v now_o put_v on_o all_o his_o priestly_a vesture_n the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v yet_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o safeguard_n then_o he_o according_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n be_v full_a of_o tear_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v exhort_v and_o council_n i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v peradventure_o easy_o persuade_v i_o thereunto_o but_o now_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o grudge_v of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o i_o for_o i_o do_v well_o know_v people_n that_o i_o never_o teach_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o but_o i_o have_v always_o preach_v teach_v write_v and_o think_v contrary_a thereunto_o with_o what_o countenance_n then_o shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v where_o of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a
convict_v unto_o the_o secular_a court_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v they_o commit_v they_o unto_o the_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a prison_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v until_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o yâ—_z prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n there_o personal_o to_o remain_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v according_a as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o that_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v what_o iniquisition_n they_o have_v make_v and_o what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o how_o in_o the_o process_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_n and_o what_o person_n so_o convict_v they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a keep_n with_o what_o diligence_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o commissary_n aforesaid_a with_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o circumstance_n premise_v and_o thereunto_o in_o any_o wise_a appertein_v and_o special_o of_o the_o abiuration_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o abjure_v any_o heresye_n that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n under_o the_o form_n aforesaid_a they_o cause_v the_o same_o distinct_o and_o apert_o to_o be_v certify_v to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v effectual_o to_o the_o official_a of_o our_o court_n the_o same_o process_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o or_o else_o in_o the_o register_n of_o one_o court_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o â—â—th_v thing_n appertain_v for_o the_o further_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o process_n may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o same_o official_a with_o all_o effect_n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o constitution_n bring_v unto_o your_o city_n &_o diocesan_n you_o cause_v the_o same_o in_o convenient_a place_n and_o time_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o in_o all_o point_n you_o both_o observe_v the_o same_o yourselves_o and_o cause_n it_o also_o of_o other_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v command_v furthermore_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n that_o they_o in_o likewise_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n &_o both_o diligent_o observe_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o also_o cause_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o you_o certify_v we_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la next_o come_v that_o you_o due_o certify_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o your_o letter_n patente_n contain_v the_o same_o effect_n seal_v with_o your_o seal_n date_v at_o our_o house_n in_o london_n the_o first_o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1416._o wicklieffe_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n above_o say_v two_o priest_n be_v present_v &_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n note_v and_o defame_v for_o heretic_n one_o name_v john_n barton_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v object_v by_o philip_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n before_o upon_o article_n concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o neither_o will_v appear_v be_v cite_v nor_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o foresay_a philip_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o so_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v hear_v further_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o other_o be_v robert_n chapel_n otherwise_o name_v holbech_n chaplain_n sometime_o to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o who_o likewise_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n do_v continue_v say_v mass_n and_o preach_v &_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v chapel_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v know_v any_o such_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o he_o then_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o excommunication_n first_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o roff._n afterward_o denounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o paul_n cross_n bring_v and_o read_v before_o he_o &_o so_o that_o do_v that_o session_n break_v up_o for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o may._n a_o 1416._o the_o xij_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n next_o follow_v the_o say_a chapel_n appear_v again_o before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n to_o who_o when_o it_o be_v object_v as_o before_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n in_o divers_a place_n â—â—â—ureth_v as_o at_o cobham_n at_o cowling_n and_o at_o shorne_n ac_fw-la length_n he_o confess_v and_o submit_v himself_o desire_a pardon_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o grant_v unto_o he_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o roff._n put_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 1._o q._n 7._o cap._n quoties_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v the_o same_o make_v he_o to_o aviure_v all_o his_o former_a article_n &_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a never_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o again_o according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n whereupon_o the_o say_v robert_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archb._n save_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o say_v mass_n before_o he_o have_v be_v dispense_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o irregularity_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o archb._n himself_o for_o his_o penance_n stand_v at_o paul_n to_o publish_v these_o article_n follow_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o confession_n give_v he_o to_o be_v read_v confess_v in_o primis_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o other_o profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v lawful_o have_v receive_v and_o retain_v land_n and_o possession_n temporal_a to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rent_n thereof_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o 2._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unlawful_a yea_o rather_o unjust_a that_o temporal_a man_n upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v take_v away_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o church_n either_o universal_a or_o particular_a to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o mortal_a prelate_n priest_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n conversant_a which_o be_v mix_v together_o good_a with_o bad_a abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 3._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o peregrination_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o holy_a place_n word_n be_v not_o prohibit_v nor_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o any_o catholic_a but_o be_v avayleable_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o approve_v of_o holy_a father_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v 4._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v not_o forbid_v neither_o be_v any_o cause_n inductive_a of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o use_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v will_n they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o such_o image_n do_v profit_n much_o to_o the_o health_n of_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o do_v moon_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n 5._o item_n christ._n i_o confess_v that_o auricular_a confession_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o sinner_n &_o to_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o without_o which_o confession_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n mortal_a 6._o item_n i_o confess_v and_o firm_o do_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o may_v he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_v other_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o receive_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n may_v forbid_v decree_n &_o ordayn_v upon_o reasonable_a cause_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o preach_v without_o their_o
false_a cruelty_n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a synod_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o augment_v of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v corporal_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a i._o wicklieffe_n i._n hus_n and_o jerome_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v believe_v preach_v teach_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v hold_v preach_v and_o teach_v &_o have_v presume_v obstinate_o to_o preach_v teach_v hold_v and_o believe_v many_o other_o more_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o the_o say_a synod_n have_v separate_v the_o same_o as_o obstinate_a and_o malapert_a heretic_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o throw_v forth_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o wholesome_a &_o profitable_a have_v the_o same_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n establish_v and_o decree_v whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o arch-heretike_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n have_v spiritual_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v by_o the_o canonical_a rule_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n do_v hear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o other_o place_n above_o recite_v but_o also_o in_o certain_a part_n and_o province_n near_o adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheriticke_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n cast_v behind_o their_o back_n as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o receive_v fruit_n of_o conversion_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n but_o as_o man_n drown_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o mind_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v damnable_o blind_v and_o do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o foresay_a book_n or_o work_n contain_v heresy_n &_o error_n be_v late_o by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n conden_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o simple_a man_n &_o against_o the_o statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o synod_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n do_v presume_v to_o preach_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n the_o derogation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o slander_v of_o many_o other_o beside_o we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reli_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o like_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o resist_v such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o utter_o root_v they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a christian_n especial_o from_o the_o afore_o recite_v place_n of_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o strait_n and_o land_n join_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o lest_o they_o shall_v stretch_v out_o &_o enlarge_v their_o â—â—â—ites_n we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o discretion_n by_o our_o letter_n apostolical_a the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n approve_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o or_o other_o be_v grave_a and_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v see_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n office_n preeminence_n state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v know_v 13._o which_o shall_v presume_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v preach_v or_o observe_v touch_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o superadmirable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n for_o sin_n and_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_z the_o right_a holy_a &_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v teach_v preach_v &_o observe_v or_o else_o that_o shall_v presume_v obstinate_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o hold_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o article_n book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheretick_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n &_o hieronimus_fw-la of_o prage_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o constaunce_n with_o their_o author_n as_o be_v say_v damn_a and_o condemn_v or_o dare_v presume_v public_o or_o privy_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o the_o say_v archheretik_n or_o of_o any_o other_o their_o receiver_n aider_n and_o favourer_n in_o the_o favour_n or_o supportation_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n as_o also_o their_o believer_n and_o adherentes_fw-la that_o then_o as_o before_o you_o see_v and_o cause_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v &_o that_o you_o judge_v and_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o that_o as_o arrant_a heretic_n you_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n or_o power_n let_v the_o receiver_n also_o scripta_fw-la and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o such_o most_o pestiferous_a person_n notwtstanding_n they_o neither_o believe_v favour_n nor_o have_v devotion_n towards_o their_o error_n but_o happy_o shall_v receive_v or_o entertain_v such_o pestiferous_a person_n because_o of_o carnal_a affection_n humanitâ—e_n or_o friendly_a love_n beside_o the_o punishmene_fw-mi due_a unto_o they_o by_o both_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o punishment_n by_o competent_a judge_n be_v so_o afflict_v &_o for_o so_o heinous_a act_n of_o they_o with_o so_o severe_a pain_n &_o punishment_n excruciate_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o other_o in_o like_a case_n offend_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n that_o at_o the_o least_o those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n may_v revoke_v from_o such_o evil_n do_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o our_o discipline_n may_v force_v and_o constrain_v as_o touch_v the_o three_o sort_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n infect_v with_o this_o damnable_a sect_n and_o shall_v after_o competent_a admonition_n repent_v and_o amend_v themselves_o of_o such_o error_n and_o sect_n aforesaid_a and_o will_v return_v again_o into_o the_o lap_n and_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v require_v be_v somewhat_o temper_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o mercy_n gentem_fw-la and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a you_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o magistrate_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n shire_n country_n and_o university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n province_n city_n otwne_n castle_n village_n their_o land_n &_o other_o place_n &_o all_o other_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o form_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n provincy_n city_n town_n castle_n village_n &_o land_n &_o other_o place_n all_o &_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n beginning_n sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o public_o and_o manifest_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o deed_n 13._o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o like_v sick_a and_o scabed_a sheep_n infect_v the_o lord_n flock_v they_o expel_v and_o banish_v till_o such_o time_n as_o from_o we_o or_o you_o or_o else_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o inquisitour_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v receive_v other_o order_n and_o countermand_v and_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o such_o within_o their_o shire_n and_o circuit_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o keep_v either_o house_n or_o family_n either_o yet_o to_o use_v any_o handicrafte_n or_o occupation_n or_o other_o trade_n of_o merchaundise_n or_o else_o to_o solace_v themselves_o any_o way_n or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o furthermore_o if_o such_o public_a and_o know_v heretic_n shall_v
22._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n with_o due_a manner_n and_o form_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o do_v do_v very_o consecrate_v do_v very_o absolve_v do_v very_o baptise_v and_o do_v very_o dispose_v all_o other_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o church_n do_v 23._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o name_n express_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v more_o than_o the_o authorititie_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o not_o although_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n 26._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n geve_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v very_o contrite_a and_o confess_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o good_a deed_n 27_o item_n indulgence_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o grant_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o visit_v those_o church_n and_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o 28._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n may_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a canon_n do_v limit_v such_o indulgence_n or_o not_o 29._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o faithful_a christian_n to_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o not_o 30._o item_n image_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v be_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o not_o 31._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o their_o vicar_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o disobedience_n or_o contumacy_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o excommunicate_a or_o not_o 32._o item_n whether_o you_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a increase_v the_o prelate_n or_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o aggravate_v and_o to_o reagravate_v to_o put_v upon_o man_n the_o interdict_v and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o that_o the_o same_o secular_a arm_n or_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o censure_n by_o their_o inferior_n call_v for_o 33._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n or_o else_o their_o vicar_n have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_a priest_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a from_o their_o office_n benefice_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o suspend_v they_o 34._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o commit_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n &_o temporal_a good_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n nothing_o but_o rather_o that_o such_o taker_n away_o &_o incrocher_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n yea_o although_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n live_v naughte_o that_o have_v such_o good_n 35._o maintain_v item_n whether_o any_o such_o take_n away_o or_o encroach_v upon_o any_o priest_n rash_o or_o violent_o make_v although_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o evil_a liver_n be_v sacrilege_n or_o not_o 36._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n of_o whether_o sex_n soever_o that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 37._o preach_v item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whersoever_o whensoever_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o 38._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o especial_a such_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o public_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o to_o be_v extirpate_v or_o not_o furthermore_o we_o will_v command_v and_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o by_o secret_a information_n by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v either_o enfamed_a or_o suspect_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a sect_n heresy_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o pestilence_n man_n i._n wickleffe_n i._n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o archhereticke_n aforesaid_a or_o of_o favour_v receive_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a damn_a man_n while_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o false_a follower_n and_o disciple_n or_o any_o that_o believe_v their_o error_n or_o any_o that_o after_o their_o death_n pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o nominate_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a man_n or_o that_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n either_o by_o their_o preach_v worship_v or_o otherways_o wherein_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v yâ—_z then_o they_o by_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o wtout_o either_o proctor_n or_o doctor_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o a_o oath_n be_v open_o take_v by_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o speak_v the_o plain_a &_o mere_a verity_n of_o the_o article_n above_o write_a and_o every_o of_o they_o or_o other_o oportune_a as_o case_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o your_o discretion_n as_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o these_o present_n or_o otherwise_o canonical_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a also_o that_o you_o do_v publish_v solemn_o &_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v these_o present_a letter_n omit_v the_o article_n &_o interrogatory_n herein_o contain_v in_o the_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o your_o diocese_n where_o convenient_o you_o may_v under_o our_o authority_n &_o there_o to_o denounce_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v denounce_v all_o &_o singular_a such_o heretic_n with_o their_o abbetter_n &_o favourer_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o do_v hold_v &_o defend_v the_o say_v error_n or_o do_v participate_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n with_o heretic_n prive_o or_o apert_o of_o what_o state_n dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v patriarche_n archbishop_n king_n queen_n duke_n or_o of_o what_o other_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o seculare_fw-la he_o be_v also_o with_o their_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n whosoever_o which_o be_v believer_n follower_n favourer_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o such_o heretic_n caedes_fw-la or_o suspect_v to_o be_v believer_n follower_n fautor_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a every_o sunday_n and_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o that_o you_o diligent_o do_v to_o be_v inquire_v by_o the_o say_v our_o authority_n upon_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o maintain_v approve_v defend_v &_o teach_v such_o error_n or_o that_o be_v favourer_n receiver_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o whether_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a of_o what_o dignity_n state_n preeminence_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o say_v your_o inquisition_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v diffamed_a or_o otherwise_o infect_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o error_n you_o through_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n personage_n office_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o any_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a place_n also_o of_o honour_n and_o secular_a dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o science_n or_o other_o faculty_n as_o also_o by_o other_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o way_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o expedient_a by_o take_v and_o imprison_v of_o their_o body_n and_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n
wherewith_o heretic_n be_v punish_v or_o be_v wont_a and_o be_v command_v by_o canonical_a sanction_n to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n by_o degradation_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o punysh_v with_o all_o diligence_n furthermore_o that_o you_o do_v rise_v up_o stout_o and_o courageous_o against_o such_o heretic_n sainted_a and_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o lie_v man_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n under_o the_o which_o we_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o their_o partaker_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o also_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v infamed_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o purge_v themselves_o at_o your_o arbitrement_n but_o the_o other_o which_o either_o be_v witness_n or_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o other_o allegation_n or_o probation_n shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n or_o article_n or_o of_o any_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o revoke_v and_o abjure_v public_o and_o solemn_o the_o say_a article_n and_o error_n and_o to_o suffer_v condign_a penance_n and_o punishment_n yea_o even_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nourish_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n hereafter_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o gesture_n or_o shall_v induce_v other_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n prive_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n who_o if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v their_o article_n and_o error_n and_o take_v at_o your_o hand_n condign_a penance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o your_o discretion_n neither_o will_v be_v content_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o hold_a nor_o nourish_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v induce_v other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n privy_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirec_o or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o qualty_n of_o their_o error_n and_o demerit_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o so_o expedient_a as_o against_o heretic_n &_o as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o our_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n summary_o and_o simple_o and_o plain_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o of_o office_n all_o appellation_n or_o appellation_n whatsoever_o cease_v and_o that_o you_o punish_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n &_o tradition_n canonical_a yea_o if_o need_n be_v in_o leave_v and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o agayin_v such_o as_o be_v superior_n or_o learned_a doctor_n lay_v the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n all_o appellation_n set_v aside_o also_o innocate_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v aid_v of_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n p._n boniface_n 8._o of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n or_o in_o place_n be_v one_o day_n iornye_o distant_a from_o thence_o where_o he_o inhabit_v 8._o shall_v be_v call_v into_o judgement_n &_o that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o depute_v judge_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a wtout_fw-fr the_o city_n &_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o any_o or_o do_v presume_v to_o commit_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n or_o to_o fetch_v &_o remove_v any_o man_n beyond_o one_o day_n journey_n from_o out_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o at_o most_o two_o day_n journey_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n pope_n as_o also_o all_o other_o constitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v as_o well_o judge_n delegate_v as_o person_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n beyond_o a_o certain_a number_n or_o else_o any_o other_o edict_n indulce_fw-la privilege_v or_o exemption_n general_a or_o special_a grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n not_o to_o be_v interdict_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o cite_v up_o to_o judgement_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a limit_n or_o else_o what_o soever_o thing_n otherwise_o may_v hinder_v stop_v or_o impeach_v your_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o free_a proceed_n herein_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o constant._n the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n ¶_o this_o bloody_a and_o abominable_a commission_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a monument_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o master_n hackluyt_n student_n in_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o public_a destruction_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n &_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o 1418._o by_o the_o which_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v this_o to_o note_v and_o consider_v what_o labour_n what_o policy_n what_o counsel_n &_o what_o law_n have_v be_v set_v christ_n what_o way_n have_v be_v take_v what_o severity_n have_v be_v show_v how_o man_n power_n wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o all_o his_o force_n &_o devise_a policy_n have_v be_v overthrow_v dispatch_v and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n and_o ammon_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o increase_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o spurn_v and_o rebel_v still_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n against_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a persecute_a flock_n amen_n against_o this_o pestilent_a bull_n and_o inquisition_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o great_a antechrist_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v and_o annexe_v a_o other_o contrary_a writing_n of_o the_o bohemian_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o subscription_n of_o procopius_n conradus_n and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zisca_n to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o pestiferous_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o followrth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n bohemian_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o understanding_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n &_o lighten_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o may_v make_v you_o to_o continue_v therein_o sure_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n all_o you_o honourable_a wise_a &_o honest_a noble_a man_n &_o all_o the_o commonalty_n you_o rich_a and_o poor_a hear_v and_o consider_v with_o diligent_a heed_n the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v to_o you_o and_o many_o other_o city_n flight_n king_n prince_n and_o lord_n that_o now_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v great_a discord_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v move_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o provoke_v you_o to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v us._n and_o as_o well_o on_o your_o part_n as_o on_o we_o many_o man_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o unnoble_a have_v foolish_o lose_v their_o life_n yet_o never_o hitherto_o have_v you_o in_o any_o part_n understand_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o confession_n neither_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n have_v sustain_v great_a damage_n and_o hereof_o we_o great_o marvel_v that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o geve_v you_o drink_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o
thou_o say_v so_o thou_o geve_v offence_n luke_n 11._o usury_n the_o 16._o article_n be_v that_o they_o in_o many_o place_n lend_v money_n or_o good_n to_o have_v treasure_n or_o usury_n and_o they_o have_v in_o city_n and_o town_n yearly_a payment_n and_o perpetual_a revenue_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n wherein_o they_o do_v against_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v do_v not_o you_o possess_v gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o whereas_o they_o lend_v for_o gain_v and_o usury_n against_o that_o speak_v the_o lord_n deu._n 24._o lend_v not_o to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n you_o honest_a discrete_a and_o well_o belove_a lord_n all_o the_o foresay_a article_n we_o will_v prove_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o have_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o note_v you_o chief_o these_o 4._o article_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o desire_v to_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o all_o public_a and_o customable_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o prohibit_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n possession_n the_o second_o article_n be_v that_o richesse_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o hygh_a to_o the_o low_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v poor_a as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o possession_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o worldly_a power_n they_o the_o three_o article_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereto_o to_o preach_v and_o read_v in_o all_o place_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v without_o resistance_n of_o any_o man_n or_o without_o any_o inhibition_n of_o either_o spiritual_a or_o earthly_a power_n open_o or_o manifest_o the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o keep_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v we_o have_v also_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n in_o basile_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v exalt_v but_o let_v they_o diligent_o keep_v their_o wife_n their_o daughter_n and_o their_o virgin_n from_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v make_v any_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o christendom_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisye_n and_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o contrary_n to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n consider_v you_o diligent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o holy_a assembly_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n and_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o some_o do_v at_o constance_n who_o take_v money_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n you_o well-beloved_a and_o honest_a lord_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o aforesaid_a article_n or_o word_n write_v somewhat_o sharp_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o offend_v or_o contemn_v you_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v and_o devise_v how_o christendom_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o present_a age_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n keep_v you_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n manuscripto_fw-la 1430._o preropus_fw-la smahors_n conradus_n samssmolich_n captain_n of_o bohemia_n now_o to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n of_o the_o bohemian_o again_o after_o zisca_n be_v dead_a zisca_n whereof_o we_o do_v entreat_v before_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n in_o the_o army_n the_o soldier_n accuse_v fortune_n which_o give_v over_o such_o a_o invincible_a captain_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o death_n immediate_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o host_n the_o one_o part_n choose_v procopius_n magnus_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v zisca_n whereupon_o they_o choose_v out_o certain_a to_o serve_v the_o war_n divide_v name_v themselves_o orphan_n thus_o the_o thaborite_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o army_n the_o one_o part_n retain_v their_o old_a and_o accustom_a name_n and_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o captain_n name_v themselves_o orphan_n and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o they_o yet_o when_o soever_o any_o foreign_a power_n come_v towards_o they_o they_o join_v their_o power_n together_o in_o one_o camp_n and_o defend_v themselves_o they_o seldom_o go_v unto_o any_o fence_a town_n except_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v necessary_n but_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o their_o camp_n &_o tent_n they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o cart_n the_o which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o bulwark_n for_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v unto_o battle_n they_o make_v two_o wing_n of_o they_o which_o close_v in_o the_o footman_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o horse_n man_n be_v on_o the_o out_o side_n and_o when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o time_n for_o to_o join_v battle_n the_o waggon_n man_n which_o lead_v the_o wing_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o emperor_n standard_n and_o compass_v in_o such_o part_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v do_v close_o themselves_o in_o together_o whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v enclose_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescue_v they_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o footman_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o car_n with_o their_o dart_n slay_v decease_n the_o horseman_n fight_v without_o the_o fortification_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o and_o by_o the_o car_n open_v themselves_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fence_a city_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o get_v many_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o policy_n these_o 2._o army_n go_v forth_o the_o one_o into_o slesia_n and_o the_o other_o into_o moravia_n and_o return_v again_o with_o great_a prey_n before_o their_o enemy_n know_v of_o their_o come_n after_o this_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o swetley_n in_o ostrich_n where_o as_o the_o thaborite_n and_o the_o orphan_n two_o night_n continual_o assault_v the_o wall_n without_o cease_v but_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n come_v with_o his_o host_n to_o aid_v the_o citizen_n they_o fight_v by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o four_o hour_n the_o valiaunte_v warrior_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o part_n at_o the_o length_n the_o battle_n be_v break_v of_o and_o the_o thaborit_n lose_v their_o car_n and_o albert_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o camp_n &_o tent_n within_o a_o while_n after_o magnus_n procopius_n magnus_n come_v again_o and_o enclose_v the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n in_o austria_n with_o a_o notable_a siege_n they_o of_o prage_n be_v in_o his_o army_n and_o boslaus_fw-la cygneus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v slay_v there_o with_o a_o dart_n &_o the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n be_v take_v by_o force_n sack_v and_o burn_v the_o burgrave_n of_o malderburge_n lord_n of_o the_o town_n be_v also_o take_v and_o carry_v unto_o prage_n where_o also_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o emperor_n send_v for_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n which_o go_v unto_o he_o unto_o a_o town_n of_o hungary_n call_v posonium_n in_o the_o border_n of_o austria_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n but_o remain_v wtout_fw-fr the_o town_n in_o their_o tent_n whether_o as_o the_o emperor_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o commune_v much_o with_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o right_a &_o title_n kingdom_n and_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n promise_v if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n which_o do_v alienate_v the_o bohemian_o mind_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v their_o country_n man_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n not_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v contumelious_o interdit_v and_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o heretic_n revenge_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o force_n
wood_n and_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n &_o spoil_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o albertus_n when_o he_o hear_v tell_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o boheme_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v again_o out_o of_o ostrich_n with_o his_o army_n &_o besiege_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o prezorabia_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o the_o cardinal_n be_v flee_v albert_n he_o leave_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o return_v through_o moravia_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o subject_n unto_o he_o and_o destroy_v above_o 50._o town_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n take_v many_o of_o their_o city_n by_o force_n and_o spoil_v they_o commit_v great_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n and_o so_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o he_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o touch_v religion_n he_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n shall_v determine_v then_o be_v there_o a_o ambassade_n send_v out_o of_o boheme_n unto_o basil_n basill_n where_o as_o sigismond_n hold_v the_o council_n who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o war_n bohemian_o have_v keep_v himself_o at_o noremberge_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o journey_n unto_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n he_o write_v letter_n unto_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n wherein_o be_v contain_v how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o how_o he_o be_v not_o more_o affection_a to_o any_o nation_n then_o to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o renown_n to_o the_o bohemian_o who_o to_o advance_v it_o have_v be_v always_o his_o special_a care_n also_o how_o that_o through_o his_o endeavour_n the_o council_n be_v begin_v at_o basill_n exhort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o touch_v religion_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n that_o the_o council_n will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n as_o touch_v religion_n and_o reserve_v and_o keep_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n for_o he_o against_o his_o return_n neither_o shall_v the_o bohemian_o think_v to_o refuse_v his_o regiment_n who_o brother_n father_n and_o uncle_n have_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o they_o after_o no_o other_o mean_a or_o sort_n than_o other_o christian_a king_n use_v to_o do_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n also_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v their_o ambassador_n which_o shall_v show_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n germaynes_n promise_v safeconducte_v to_o go_v &_o come_v and_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o 2._o opinion_n for_o the_o protestant_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o common_a people_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o go_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o go_v unto_o constance_n under_o the_o safeconduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o open_o burn_v but_o the_o nobility_n follow_v the_o mind_n of_o maynardus_n prince_n of_o the_o new_a house_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o have_v invent_v those_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o faith_n &_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n except_o they_o will_v render_v account_n of_o their_o do_n and_o say_n before_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v open_o teach_v before_o learned_a man_n this_o opinion_n take_v place_n and_o a_o ambassade_n of_o 300._o horse_n be_v send_v unto_o basil._n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v william_n cosca_n a_o valiant_a knight_n &_o procopius_n surname_v magnus_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a fame_n for_o his_o manifold_a victory_n joh._n rochezana_n preacher_n of_o prage_n nicolas_n galecus_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o thaborite_n and_o one_o peter_n a_o englishman_n of_o excellent_a prompt_a and_o pregnant_a wit_n the_o people_n come_v in_o great_a number_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o many_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n attend_v before_o the_o gate_n to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o this_o valiant_a and_o famous_a people_n other_o some_o gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n into_o the_o street_n where_o as_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o matron_n maid_n and_o child_n fill_v the_o window_n and_o house_n to_o behold_v and_o seâ—_n and_o to_o marvel_v at_o their_o strange_a kind_n of_o apparel_n and_o stout_a courageous_a countenance_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o untrue_a which_o be_v report_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o man_n behold_v procopius_n say_v this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v overthrow_v the_o papist_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n which_o have_v subvert_v so_o many_o town_n and_o slay_v so_o many_o man_n who_o both_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o his_o own_o soldier_n do_v fear_n and_o reverence_n also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a valiant_a and_o invincible_a captain_n which_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o no_o terror_n labour_n or_o travail_v these_o bohemian_a ambassador_n be_v gentle_o receyve_v the_o next_o day_n after_o julian._n cardinal_n julianus_n send_v for_o they_o unto_o the_o council_n house_n make_v a_o gentle_a long_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o peace_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a that_o it_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v white_a and_o fair_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v contemn_v the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o profane_a ethnic_a &_o publican_n neither_o can_v this_o church_n be_v represent_v better_a by_o any_o mean_n then_o in_o this_o council_n he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o geve_v no_o less_o credit_n unto_o the_o council_n then_o unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v receive_v &_o allow_v also_o that_o the_o bohemian_o which_o call_n themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v never_o unmindful_a of_o her_o child_n how_o that_o now_o of_o late_o they_o have_v live_v apart_o from_o their_o mother_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o time_n past_a which_o have_v forsake_v their_o mother_n and_o yet_o seek_v after_o salvation_n have_v return_v to_o she_o again_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noes_n flood_n as_o many_o as_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n perish_v that_o the_o lord_n passover_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o garden_n &_o famous_a fountain_n of_o water_n whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v everlasting_o that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n at_o the_o council_n and_o have_v determine_v now_o at_o length_n to_o geve_v care_n unto_o their_o mother_n now_o all_o hatred_n ought_v to_o cease_v all_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v apart_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o war_n utter_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o father_n will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v whatsoever_o there_o they_o will_v say_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n require_v only_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o good_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whereunto_o not_o only_a the_o bohemian_o but_o also_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n aught_o to_o consent_n and_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v hear_v &_o very_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n whereunto_o the_o bohemian_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n oration_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v contemn_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o constance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v unheard_a do_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n have_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o inviolate_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o bohemian_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v
windeham_n though_o ploughman_n john_n fellis_fw-la tho._n love_n of_o rokeland_n rich_a knob_v of_o beckles_n rich._n grace_n of_o beckles_n john_n eldon_n of_o beckles_n william_n hardy_n wil._n bate_n john_n weston_n katherine_n hobs._n john_n daw._n rob._n grig_n of_o martham_n wil._n calis_n priest_n tho._n pert._n priest_n katherine_n davy._n jacob_n bodhome_n &_o margaret_n his_o wife_n john_n manning_n of_o marton_n john_n cull_v of_o beemster_n rich_a fletcher_n of_o beckles_n and_o matild_v his_o wife_n john_n eldon_n of_o beckles_n rob._n canel_n priest_n nich._n drey_n wil._n hardy_n of_o mundham_n john_n poleyne_v these_o forename_a person_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o beat_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o those_o day_n although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o relent_v and_o abjure_v that_o be_v to_o protest_v otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o their_o heart_n do_v think_v partly_o through_o correction_n and_o partly_o through_o infirmity_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_a train_v soldier_n in_o god_n field_n yet_o for_o their_o good_a will_v they_o bear_v unto_o the_o truth_n although_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o dare_v not_o express_v it_o we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o their_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v as_o well_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n as_o especial_o for_o this_o either_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malignant_a adversaries_n or_o to_o answer_v to_o their_o ignorance_n who_o follow_v rather_o blind_a affection_n they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o antiquity_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n blame_v that_o they_o know_v not_o accuse_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o newelty_n and_o carp_n the_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o new_a broach_v brethren_n who_o if_o they_o do_v as_o well_o foresee_v time_n pass_v as_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o follow_v time_n now_o present_a they_o shall_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o these_o story_n as_o other_o before_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lack_v no_o antiquity_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o seek_v to_o burst_v out_o and_o in_o some_o place_n have_v prevail_v although_o in_o most_o place_n through_o tyranny_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n christ_n proceeding_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o from_o rise_v so_o much_o as_o man_n power_n and_o strength_n join_v with_o craft_n and_o subtlery_n can_v labour_v to_o keep_v down_o the_o same_o as_o here_o by_o these_o good_a man_n of_o norfolk_n and_o southfolke_n may_v well_o appear_v for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o good_a towardness_n of_o those_o good_a man_n have_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n of_o time_n with_o the_o help_n of_o like_a authority_n as_o we_o have_v now_o bear_v and_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prelate_n it_o have_v well_o appear_v how_o old_a this_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v which_o now_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o newness_n thereof_o neither_o need_v boner_n to_o have_v ask_v of_o tho._n hawkes_n and_o such_o other_o where_o their_o church_n be_v for_o xl_o year_n ago_o in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o xl_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o within_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v then_o sound_a such_o plenty_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n &_o like_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o theseperson_n now_o touch_v their_o article_n which_o they_o do_v mayneteine_v and_o defend_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o register_n such_o society_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o almost_o in_o their_o assertion_n and_o article_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o other_o what_o their_o article_n be_v partly_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o lease_n before_o and_o partly_o here_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v these_o article_n that_o many_o of_o they_o either_o be_v false_o object_v against_o they_o or_o not_o true_o report_v of_o the_o notarye_n according_a as_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v of_o these_o adversaries_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a there_o to_o make_v heresy_n and_o of_o a_o little_a occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o great_a matter_n of_o slander_n as_o they_o do_v before_o by_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n and_o other_o mo_z so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v in_o the_o article_n of_o these_o man_n either_o mistake_v that_o which_o they_o say_v or_o misunderstanding_n that_o which_o they_o mean_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o article_n concern_v baptism_n and_o pay_v of_o tithe_n for_o where_o as_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o ceremonicall_a and_o superfluous_a tradition_n then_o use_v in_o baptism_n as_o salt_n oil_n spittle_n taper_n light_a crisome_n exorcise_a of_o the_o water_n with_o such_o other_o account_v they_o as_o no_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o notarye_n slanderous_o deprave_v this_o their_o assertion_n to_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n baptism_n so_o give_v out_o the_o article_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o water_n be_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n and_o of_o small_a effect_n again_o in_o speak_v against_o the_o christen_n the_o midwives_n use_n in_o private_a house_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v such_o child_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o depart_v before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v false_o report_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v sustient_o baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o water_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v sufficient_o baptize_v if_o their_o parent_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v any_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o woo_a or_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o moreover_o they_o think_v or_o say_v peradventure_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n tithe_n may_v be_v witholden_v from_o wicked_a priest_n sometime_o and_o be_v confer_v to_o better_a use_n to_o the_o be_v hoof_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o they_o be_v false_o slander_v as_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o minister_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n picker_n and_o likewise_o for_o matrimony_n wherein_o they_o be_v report_v to_o hold_v and_o affirm_v as_o though_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o the_o man_n &_o woman_n nede_v no_o other_o solemnize_n in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o all_o because_o as_o it_o be_v like_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n other_o article_n be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o these_o which_o hereafter_o follow_v article_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o because_o no_o priest_n have_v any_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n item_n that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n there_o remain_v pure_a material_a bread_n as_o before_o item_n that_o every_o true_a christian_n man_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n item_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n unto_o lent_n or_o any_o other_o day_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v upon_o earth_n mean_v item_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o bodily_a work_n sin_n only_o except_v upon_o holy_a day_n item_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n item_n that_o the_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n give_v out_o by_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v item_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o private_a case_n item_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n item_n that_o the_o holy_a water_n hallow_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o holy_a or_o of_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o run_a or_o well_o water_n because_o the_o lord_n bless_v all_o water_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n becket_n item_n that_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v
of_o money_n &_o delay_v the_o time_n in_o make_v of_o their_o truce_n camillus_n come_v upon_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o drive_v they_o out_o again_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o rehearse_v old_a history_n when_o as_o our_o own_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o you_o know_v yourselves_o how_o often_o these_o delay_n have_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o you_o &_o how_o often_o the_o delay_n of_o a_o few_o day_n have_v grow_v to_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o tyme._n for_o now_o this_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n that_o you_o have_v spend_v in_o delay_n &_o you_o have_v see_v that_o always_o of_o one_o delay_v a_o other_o have_v spring_v and_o rise_v wherefore_o i_o do_v require_v that_o panormitan_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o day_n disturb_v delay_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o again_o or_o no._n many_o impediment_n or_o let_n may_v rise_v neither_o do_v panormitan_n say_v that_o this_o delay_n be_v obtain_v he_o will_v afterward_o consent_v with_o his_o fellow_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o commandment_n thereunto_o &_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n at_o their_o return_n from_o mentz_n may_v bring_v such_o news_n whereby_o these_o conclusion_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v delay_n for_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o to_o impugn_v the_o conclusion_n the_o more_o strong_o neither_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o panormitan_n as_o touch_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v rise_v either_o of_o the_o denial_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o request_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o prince_n shall_v so_o great_o require_v any_o delay_n there_o be_v no_o letter_n of_o any_o prince_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o touch_v such_o request_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n late_o come_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v determine_v but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a conclusion_n which_o panormitane_n have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o most_o godly_a prince_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v please_v they_o they_o will_v take_v our_o part_n if_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v decline_v unto_o eugenius_n and_o whole_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o us._n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a word_n &_o a_o wonderful_a conclusion_n altogether_o unworthye_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o man_n constance_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o panormitanes_n word_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prince_n obedient_a unto_o the_o council_n but_o that_o council_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o prince_n alas_o most_o reverend_a father_n alas_o what_o time_n &_o day_n what_o manner_n and_o condition_n be_v these_o god_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v we_o now_o bring_v how_o shall_v we_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o other_o christ_n in_o earth_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n of_o christian_n if_o the_o council_n itself_o ought_v to_o obey_v worldly_a prince_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o prince_n hand_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o far_o alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v have_v justice_n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n whereupon_o the_o controversy_n be_v be_v most_o true_a most_o holy_a most_o allowable_a if_o the_o prince_n do_v refuse_v they_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o against_o christ_n himself_o which_o you_o ought_v neither_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o comely_a for_o panormitane_n so_o to_o say_v panormitan_n by_o your_o licence_n be_v it_o speak_v you_o have_v utter_v most_o cruel_a word_n neither_o do_v you_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o to_o inculcate_v terror_n and_o fear_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n for_o you_o have_v rehearse_v great_a peril_n and_o danger_n except_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n but_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v afeard_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n they_o can_v kill_v neyshal_v you_o forsake_v the_o truth_n turk_n although_o you_o shall_v shed_v your_o blood_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n more_o slack_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n than_o those_o most_o holy_a martyr_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blood_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o grievous_a matter_n unto_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v suffer_v so_o cruel_a &_o grevous_a death_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a god_n void_a of_o all_o passion_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n &_o fear_v not_o for_o our_o redemption_n to_o suffer_v torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n paul_n andrew_n james_n and_o barthelmew_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n mark_v what_o stephen_n laurence_n sebastian_n &_o fabian_n do_v some_o be_v hang_v some_o head_a some_o stone_v to_o death_n other_o some_o burn_v and_o other_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a and_o grievous_a torment_n suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n if_o we_o will_v be_v bishop_n and_o succeed_v in_o honour_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v martyrdom_n alas_o what_o effeminate_a heart_n have_v we_o alas_o what_o faint_a heart_a people_n be_v we_o they_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n convert_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o gentility_n and_o idolatrye_a and_o we_o through_o our_o sluggishness_n &_o desire_n of_o life_n do_v bring_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o corner_n &_o i_o fear_v great_o least_o that_o little_a also_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o shall_v lose_v through_o our_o cowardliness_n if_o that_o by_o follow_v panormitane_n mind_n we_o do_v commit_v the_o whole_a governaunce_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o now_o play_v the_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o this_o time_n of_o tribulation_n &_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o church_n which_o curtius_n fear_v not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o menchotheus_fw-la for_o thebes_n &_o codrus_n for_o athens_n willing_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n country_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n may_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o theremens_n the_o atheman_n with_o how_o joyful_a hart_n and_o mind_n and_o pleasant_a countenance_n do_v he_o drink_v the_o poison_n what_o say_v you_o unto_o the_o socrates_n that_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n do_v he_o either_o weep_v or_o sigh_v when_o he_o sup_v up_o the_o poison_n they_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o not_o by_o die_v to_o die_v but_o to_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o better_a true_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v admonish_v by_o so_o many_o example_n instruct_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n yea_o and_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o to_o fear_v death_n cato_n write_v not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n but_o of_o whole_a legion_n which_o have_v cheerful_o &_o courageous_o go_v unto_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v with_o like_a courage_n do_v the_o lacedaemonian_n geve_v themselves_o to_o death_n at_o thermopilis_n of_o who_o simonides_n write_v thus_o dic_fw-la hospes_fw-la spartano_n te_fw-la hic_fw-la vidisse_fw-la iacentes_fw-la dum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriae_fw-la legibus_fw-la obsequimur_fw-la report_v thou_o stranger_n the_o spartaine_v here_o to_o lie_v while_o that_o their_o country_n law_n they_o obey_v willing_o neither_o judge_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n go_v even_o of_o purpose_n unto_o death_n unto_o who_o their_o captain_n leonidas_n say_v o_o you_o lacedaemonian_n go_v forward_o courageous_o for_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v sup_v together_o
do_v in_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a or_o that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o execute_v our_o commandment_n do_v so_o certify_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o xxij_o day_n of_o october_n a_o 1457_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o translation_n this_o citation_n be_v direct_v the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o summon_n thereof_o archb._n be_v bring_v or_o rather_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n unto_o lambeth_n where_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o lawyer_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n court._n in_o which_o convention_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lyncolne_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n against_o he_o object_v after_o in_o his_o revocatiou_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o his_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o pope_n friend_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n of_o learning_n if_o learning_n against_o power_n can_v have_v prevail_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n opinion_n with_o all_o labour_n and_o travail_n extend_v themselves_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o or_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o as_o here_o lack_v no_o bluster_a word_n of_o terror_n and_o threaten_a so_o also_o many_o fair_a flatter_a word_n and_o gentle_a persuasion_n be_v admix_v with_o al._n brief_o to_o make_v a_o short_a narration_n of_o a_o long_a and_o busy_a travers_n here_o be_v no_o stone_n leave_v unturned_a no_o way_n unproove_v either_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v he_o or_o by_o terrible_a manasses_n to_o terrifye_v his_o mind_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o whereupon_o by_o &_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v put_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o shall_v declare_v before_o the_o people_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o recantation_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o peacock_n before_o you_o the_o most_o revered_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_a of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n i_o reynolde_v peacock_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v pure_o willing_o simple_o and_o absolute_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n last_o pass_v and_o more_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v hold_v teach_v and_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a church_n regist_n and_o also_o that_o i_o have_v make_v write_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o &_o diverse_a pernicious_a doctrine_n book_n work_n writing_n heresye_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n contain_v in_o they_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o especial_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n here_o under_o write_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o article_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v the_o body_n material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o item_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o perteyne_a unto_o faith_n 6._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o every_o general_a council_n do_v universal_o ordain_v approve_v or_o determine_v shall_v necessary_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v approve_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o i_o reynold_n peacock_n wretched_a sinner_n which_o have_v long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_o reduce_v &_o bring_v again_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o error_n and_o heresye_n aforesaid_a notwithstanding_o godly_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o peacock_n do_v so_o geve_v over_o these_o opinion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n &_o play_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o they_o do_v subdue_v or_o overcome_v any_o man_n they_o carry_v he_o whither_o they_o listen_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a steer_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o frame_v out_o his_o word_n for_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o parate_a what_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o after_o their_o lust_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o bishop_n repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o recantation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o into_o prison_n &_o detain_v captive_a where_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o privy_a and_o secret_a tyranny_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o no._n the_o dictionary_n of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n i_o have_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n present_a but_o if_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o we_o allege_v the_o book_n 3._o this_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o century_n of_o john_n bale_n chapter_n 19_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o say_a dictionary_n write_v of_o reinold_n peacock_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o sore_a heresy_n first_o say_v he_o reynold_n peacock_n at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v open_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o handle_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n which_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritage_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a item_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o creed_n once_o be_v not_o the_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n item_n that_o of_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o the_o very_a first_o and_o proper_a sense_n also_o that_o he_o give_v little_a estimation_n in_o some_o point_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n item_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o the_o friar_n as_o a_o thing_n idle_a and_o needle_n this_o out_o of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n leland_n also_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v that_o he_o not_o content_v to_o follow_v the_o catholic_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o think_v sound_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o length_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n the_o say_a reynold_n peacock_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n lyncolne_n and_o winchester_n with_o other_o divine_v more_o whereupon_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o recantation_n prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o detain_v still_o in_o prison_n where_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v privy_o make_v away_o by_o death_n halle_n add_v that_o some_o say_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n other_o write_v that_o he_o say_v that_o personal_a tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o be_v cause_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o abjure_v and_o all_o his_o book_n burn_v and_o he_o himself_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n i_o marvel_v that_o polydore_n of_o this_o extremity_n of_o
egypt_n and_o be_v call_v terror_n orbis_fw-la the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n who_o fall_v in_o discord_n for_o their_o possession_n lose_v all_o again_o that_o their_o father_n get_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n baiazetes_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o diverse_a son_n jesus_n or_o josua_n the_o elder_a viper_n mulsumanes_n moses_n celebinus_n or_o calepinus_n jesus_n the_o young_a mustapha_n and_o hali_n of_o who_o first_o jesus_n the_o elder_a be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v of_o mulsumanes_n which_o mulsumanes_n afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o he_o be_v slay_v likewise_o which_o moses_n have_v also_o the_o like_a end_n by_o his_o brother_n calepinus_n have_v his_o neck_n break_v with_o a_o bow_n string_n which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a manner_n among_o the_o turk_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n the_o same_o calepinus_n spare_v only_o the_o life_n of_o mustapha_n his_o other_o brother_n condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n jesus_n the_o young_a be_v baptize_v &_o short_o after_o depart_v at_o constantinople_n in_o these_o such_o disorder_n and_o division_n among_o the_o turk_n what_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christias_n to_o have_v recover_v again_o of_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v either_o negligent_a or_o in_o their_o own_o private_a war_n otherwise_o occupy_v with_o themselves_o ¶_o calepinus_n the_o 5._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la calepinus_n ottomannus_fw-la or_o celebinus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n and_o of_o four_o brethren_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v all_o take_v captive_n of_o the_o parthian_n he_o only_o escape_v and_o obtain_v his_o father_n kingdom_n this_o calepinus_n encourage_v by_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n and_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o grecian_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o other_o nation_n near_o about_o they_o long_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o bulgarian_n seruians_n and_o macedonian_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o sigismundus_n which_o sigismundus_n sing_v now_o baiazetes_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v of_o tamerlane_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n weaken_v in_o europe_n &_o have_v such_o occasion_n offer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o not_o only_o out_o of_o asia_n but_o also_o all_o europe_n that_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o revenge_v the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o discomfiture_n of_o his_o army_n fight_v before_o with_o baiazetes_n at_o nicopolis_n a_o city_n in_o mysia_n with_o great_a power_n make_v war_n against_o calepinus_n at_o columbatium_fw-la a_o town_n in_o servia_n turk_n as_o be_v also_o before_o mention_v pag._n 719._o but_o as_o unlucke_o and_o with_o as_o little_a success_n as_o he_o do_v before_o against_o baiazetes_n his_o father_n for_o in_o that_o battle_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o and_o the_o rest_n utter_o discomfit_v the_o king_n himself_o escape_v so_o hardly_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 18._o month_n after_o some_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o baiazetes_n other_o some_o refer_v this_o battle_n to_o amurathes_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a be_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n he_o reign_v but_o vi_o year_n and_o die_v very_o young_a a_o 1404._o ¶_o orcanes_n and_o moses_n his_o uncle_n the_o sixth_o after_o ottomanus_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o baiazetes_n above_o mention_v history_n history_n diverse_o do_v dissent_v the_o greek_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o alof_n calepinus_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n &_o of_o the_o contention_n among_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o muhumetes_n the_o latin_a story_n write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o baiezetes_n and_o of_o their_o succession_n do_v not_o therein_o agree_v some_o affirm_v that_o baiazetes_n have_v two_o son_n orcanes_n surname_v calepinus_n &_o mahumetes_n his_o brother_n which_o within_o two_o year_n slay_v the_o say_a calepinus_n and_o enter_v his_o dominion_n other_o attribute_n to_o baiazetes_n more_o son_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v some_o again_o do_v geve_v to_o baiazetes_n only_o these_o two_o son_n celebinus_n and_o mustapha_n and_o hold_v that_o calepinus_n or_o celebinus_n have_v two_o son_n murder_n to_o wit_n orcanes_n and_o mahumetes_n and_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_v orcanes_n be_v somewhat_o young_a be_v slay_v of_o his_o uncle_n moses_n who_o govern_v but_o ij_o year_n for_o mahumetes_n to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n death_n slay_v moses_n and_o invade_v his_o dominion_n the_o greek_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o orcanes_n ¶_o mahumetes_n the_o 7._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la this_o mahumetes_n mahomates_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n or_o else_o of_o calepinus_n convert_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o kingdom_n or_o tyranny_n rather_o of_o the_o murder_a turk_n who_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o sore_a war_n within_o europe_n especial_o the_o country_n call_v wallachia_n lie_v not_o far_o from_o the_o flood_n danubius_n between_o hungary_n &_o thracia_n from_o thence_o he_o remove_v into_o asia_n where_o he_o recover_v diverse_a part_n in_o galatia_n pontus_n capadocia_n cilicia_n which_o before_o tamerlanes_n have_v alienate_v from_o the_o turk_n adrianopolis_n this_o mahumetes_n plant_v his_o chief_a imperial_a seat_n in_o adrianople_n not_o far_o from_o constantinople_n within_o the_o country_n of_o thracia_n in_o some_o writer_n the_o conflict_n between_o sigismond_n &_o the_o great_a turk_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o discomfit_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o this_o mahumetes_n then_o to_o calepinus_n of_o which_o conflict_n mention_n be_v above_o make_v in_o the_o story_n of_o sigismundus_n pag._n 719._o this_o mahumetes_n reign_v 719._o as_o some_o say_v 14._o year_n &_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1419._o other_o affirm_v 17._o year_n ¶_o amurathes_n the_o second_o 8._o after_o ottmannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la amurathe_n as_o philelphus_n say_v be_v the_o son_n of_o celebinus_n as_o laonicus_n chalcondile_n testify_v of_o mahumetes_n who_o son_n soever_o he_o be_v a_o wretched_a taunts_v he_o be_v and_o permit_v as_o a_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o story_n of_o baiazetes_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o mustapha_n his_o son_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n by_o calepinus_n his_o brother_n this_o mustapha_n escape_v out_o of_o his_o brother_n prison_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o grecian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_o in_o custody_n till_o at_o length_n they_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o amurathes_n nephew_n set_v he_o up_o with_o sufficient_a habiliment_n and_o furniture_n of_o war_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a amurathe_n his_o nephew_n but_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v with_o a_o bowstring_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o turkish_a execution_n the_o grecian_n then_o terrify_v with_o this_o sinister_a adversity_n require_v truce_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o procure_v unto_o they_o mustapha_n the_o other_o brother_n to_o amurathes_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o xiij_o year_n who_o likewise_o be_v arm_v of_o the_o grecians_z get_v the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n from_o amurathes_n his_o brother_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v circumvent_v in_o the_o same_o city_n 2._o and_o bring_v to_o amurathes_n who_o cause_v he_o likewise_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o whip_n as_o the_o other_o mustapha_n have_v do_v before_o amurathe_n be_v now_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o brethren_n &_o kinsfolk_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o convert_v all_o his_o power_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o first_o range_v through_o out_o thracia_n where_o diverse_a city_n yield_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o famous_a city_n thessalonica_n be_v then_o under_o the_o league_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o venetian_o this_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o city_n in_o greece_n border_v upon_o macedonia_n to_o the_o citizens_z whereof_o s._n paul_n write_v foreshow_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n of_o a_o defection_n to_o come_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thess._n 2._o by_o the_o which_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v mean_a this_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n may_v easy_o declare_v after_o thessalonica_n be_v subdue_v phocis_n with_o all_o the_o country_n about_o
when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v complete_a satanas_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o of_o his_o doungeon_n and_o shall_v go_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n which_o be_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o assemble_v they_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o latitude_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o well-beloved_a city_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n pprophecy_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o and_o lose_v out_o of_o satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n second_o at_o what_o time_n and_o year_n first_o he_o be_v chain_v up_o and_o seal_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n three_o at_o what_o year_n and_o time_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v out_o again_o for_o a_o little_a season_n which_o three_o point_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o mark_v the_o prophecy_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v direct_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o turk_n albeit_o anagogical_o some_o part_n thereof_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v not_o unproper_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v above_o notify_v first_o satan_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satanas_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o cease_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o which_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n satanas_n the_o devil_n then_o rage_v without_o all_o measure_n till_o time_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o stop_v this_o old_a serpent_n and_o to_o tie_v he_o short_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bind_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o shall_v break_v up_o after_o certain_a time_n and_o shall_v cease_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o satan_n at_o what_o time_n and_o year_n this_o persecution_n that_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n shall_v cease_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n before_o where_o in_o the_o chapter_n 11._o &_o 13._o we_o read_v that_o the_o beast_n afore_o mention_v shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v his_o malice_n and_o mischief_n the_o space_n of_o 42._o month_n and_o no_o more_o declare_v and_o then_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o computation_n of_o which_o month_n be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 69._o week_n of_o daniel_n cap._n 11_o it_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o just_a year_n and_o time_n when_o that_o terrible_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v end_v and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o give_v to_o every_o month_n a_o sabbat_n of_o year_n church_n that_o be_v reckon_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o make_v 294._o year_n which_o be_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o death_n of_o maxentius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o europe_n subdue_v by_o constantinus_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o calculate_v the_o year_n month_n and_o day_n between_o the_o say_a year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o maxentius_n and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v first_o bind_v up_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o the_o primitue_a church_n 42._o month_n which_o month_n as_o be_v say_v be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n mount_v to_o 294_o year_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 385._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n unto_o the_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v a_o note_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 42._o month_n 13._o specify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n must_v necessary_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o like_a necessity_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o that_o he_o only_o have_v and_o do_v cause_v the_o say_a empire_n of_o rome_n to_o revive_v and_o to_o be_v magnify_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o beware_v betimes_o how_o he_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 14._o lest_o peradventure_o it_o follow_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v of_o that_o terrible_a cup_n of_o wrath_n mention_v apocal_a chap._n 14._o three_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v touch_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o foresay_a pprophecy_n satan_n that_o as_o we_o have_v find_v out_o through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v so_o we_o search_v out_o likewise_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o lose_v out_o which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o bind_v up_o and_o so_o right_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o we_o number_v well_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o year_n of_o his_o bind_v up_o which_o be_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 294._o year_n and_o add_v thereto_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o mount_v to_o 1294._o which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n when_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o first_o turk_n begin_v his_o reign_n progeny_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o welhead_n of_o all_o these_o woeful_a calamity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v feel_v both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n almost_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o chronicle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o four_o family_n a_o 1280._o at_o length_n the_o family_n of_o ottomanus_n prevail_v and_o thereupon_o come_v these_o who_o now_o we_o call_v turk_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n turk_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v again_o to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iij._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1260._o be_v stir_v up_o the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o oguzians_n and_o of_o the_o orthogules_n father_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1294._o begin_n first_o to_o vex_v the_o christian_n about_o pontus_n &_o bithynia_n 38._o &_o so_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1300._o reign_v 28._o year_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o ezechiell_n prophesieng_v against_o gog_n who_o word_n diverse_a expositor_n do_v apply_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v these_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o all_o ride_v upon_o horse_n a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o upon_o my_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n and_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o when_o gog_n shall_v come_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n my_o wrath_n shall_v arise_v in_o my_o anger_n for_o in_o my_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v it_o sure_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o
the_o proconsul_n respite_n from_o persecution_n the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n re-edify_v &_o enlarge_v some_o write_v that_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v take_v into_o the_o wall_n jerusalem_n call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n aeliopolis_n antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n anno._n 140._o the_o letter_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o the_o common_a of_o asia_n a_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v the_o good_a conscience_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o false_a conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o mean_v hadrian_n which_o adopt_a this_o antoninus_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n to_o be_v his_o son_n &_o heir_n o_o noble_a edict_n m._n antoninus_n verus_n emperor_n anno._n 162._o policarpus_fw-la the_o bless_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n exit_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o hieron_n in_o catalogo_fw-la twelve_o martyr_n in_o asia_n the_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a handle_n of_o the_o christian_a martyr_n the_o singular_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_n germanicus_n a_o most_o constant_a martyr_n quintus_fw-la a_o phrygian_a to_o hardy_a hold_n polycarpus_n fly_v persecution_n policarpus_fw-la pray_v for_o the_o church_n policarpus_fw-la have_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o burn_a policarpus_fw-la pursue_v and_o take_v policarpus_fw-la might_n escape_n and_o will_v not_o policarpus_fw-la fall_v to_o prayer_n policarpus_fw-la refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n policarpus_fw-la comfort_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n policarpus_fw-la allure_v to_o change_v his_o name_n will_v not_o consent_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n policarpus_fw-la ready_a to_o geve_v reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n policarpus_fw-la obedient_a to_o high_a power_n policarpus_fw-la threaten_v with_o wild_a beast_n a_o example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n the_o willing_a mind_n of_o policarpus_fw-la to_o suffer_v his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n the_o thankesgeve_a of_o policarpus_fw-la a_o miracle_n show_v a_o example_n of_o much_o cruelty_n the_o jew_n enemy_n always_o to_o the_o christian_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v we_o love_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o not_o twelve_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n in_o smyrna_n exit_fw-la irenaeo_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o anno._n 167._o germanicus_n ex._n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o histor._n eccle_n the_o old_a age_n of_o policarpus_fw-la policarpus_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o john_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o policarpus_fw-la to_o the_o philippian_n justification_n by_o faith_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o irenaeus_n conversaunt_a with_o policarpus_fw-la policarpus_fw-la conversaunt_a with_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n policarpus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n polycarpus_n confer_v with_o anicetus_n the_o east_n church_n and_o roman_a church_n differre_fw-la about_o easterday_n exit_fw-la nicepho_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n cause_v no_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n socrates_n deceive_v in_o his_o tripart_n hist._n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o metrodorus_n pionius_n carpus_n papylus_n agathonica_n martyr_n felicitas_n with_o her_o 7._o child_n januari_fw-la fellix_fw-la philipus_n silvanus_n alexander_n vitalis_n martialis_n martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o crescens_n a_o philosopher_n procurer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n crescens_n a_o rail_a philosopher_n and_o a_o malicious_a railer_n a_o slay_v of_o fame_n and_o fear_n crescens_n prove_v a_o unlearned_a philosopher_n tacianus_n commend_v the_o praise_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la catalogo_fw-la hiero._n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o justinus_n the_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a martyr_n praxedis_fw-la potentiana_n christian_n virgin_n ptolomeus_n lucius_n martyr_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o the_o boldness_n &_o christian_a constancy_n of_o lucius_n lucius_n condemn_v and_o martyr_a the_o three_o also_o condemn_v and_o martyr_a a_o place_n of_o gracianus_fw-la suspect_v concordus_n martyr_n concordus_n spit_v 〈◊〉_d face_n of_o 〈◊〉_d idol_n the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n suspect_v of_o untruth_n exit_fw-la isuardo_fw-la vincentiâ—_n &_o henrico_n de_fw-fr erford_n symmetrius_fw-la florellus_n pontianus_fw-la alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n valerian_n martyr_n author_n in_o the_o write_n the_o miracle_n of_o martyr_n suspect_v getulus_n corcalâ—â—_n amantius_n primitiws_fw-la martyr_n the_o seven_o son_n of_o symphâ—rosa_n crescens_n julianus_n nemesius_n primitiâ—us_fw-la justinus_n statteus_n eugenius_n martyr_n the_o persecution_n in_o lion_n and_o vienna_n two_o city_n in_o france_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n vetius_n epaegaethus_fw-la martyr_n the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o godly_a young_a man_n the_o faint_a of_o certain_a weak_a christian_n false_a slander_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o cruel_a handle_n and_o great_a patience_n of_o blandina_fw-la sanctus_n a_o martyr_n the_o notable_a constancy_n of_o sanctus_n the_o cruel_a tormentor_n of_o sanctus_n a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n byblyde_v a_o holy_a martyr_n eculeus_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la feramen_fw-la diverse_a martyr_n strangle_v in_o prison_n other_o martyr_n dye_v in_o prison_n â—hotinus_fw-la a_o bless_a martyr_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o pbotinus_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a stand_n to_o their_o confession_n the_o denier_n of_o their_o confession_n comfortless_a and_o notwithstanding_o punish_v the_o spiteful_a handle_n of_o god_n people_n maturus_n and_o sanctio_n martyr_a blandina_fw-la bring_v forth_o again_o attalus_n command_v to_o prison_n the_o denier_n return_v again_o to_o their_o confession_n alexander_n the_o phrygian_a martyr_a the_o worthy_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o attalus_n blandina_fw-la and_o ponticus_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o ponticus_n martyr_a blandina_fw-la martyr_a apoc._n 22._o justinus_n priscus_n bachius_fw-la justinus_n father_n justine_n desirous_a of_o philosophy_n justine_n prove_v all_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n justine_n a_o platonist_n the_o end_n of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o justine_n begin_v to_o favour_v christian_a religion_n justine_n go_v into_o desert_n justinus_n miraculous_o convert_v by_o a_o old_a man_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n reprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o utility_n of_o read_v the_o prophet_n prophet_n to_o â—â—_o credit_v for_o twâ—_n cause_v justinus_n baptize_v diatriba_fw-la justinus_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o christ._n two_o apology_n of_o justinus_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o second_o a-apology_n of_o justine_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o fury_n condemn_v innocent_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 16._o a_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n find_v faulty_a câ—m_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o latus_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la pertulit_fw-la the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n declare_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o the_o holy_a martyr_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o caâ—_n â—_z alcibiades_n the_o straight_o fast_v of_o alcibiades_n correct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lesson_n for_o scrupulous_a conscience_n irenaus_n new_o make_v minister_v and_o commend_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la appollinaris_n and_o melito_n exhibit_v apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apologye_n of_o melito_n the_o christian_n religion_n begin_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n christian_a religion_n make_v common_a weal_n to_o flourish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n autentike_a and_o receive_v exit_fw-la eusebio_n ibidem_fw-la a_o miraculous_a rain_n obtain_v by_o the_o christian_n antoninus_n verus_n m._n aurelius_n commodus_n emperrour_n the_o discrepance_n between_o eusebius_n and_o platina_n anno._n 175._o quitnes_n give_v to_o the_o church_n appollonius_n martyr_n appollonius_n accuse_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n apoollonius_fw-la exhibit_v a_o apology_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o senate_n a_o old_a wicked_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o ridiculous_a pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n martyr_n julius_n a_o senator_n convert_v to_o christ._n exit_fw-la vincen_v lib._n 10._o cap_n 119._o henr._n the_o erfor_o peregrinus_n send_v to_o france_n and_o martyr_a at_o at_o rome_n exit_fw-la platinain_n vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la julius_n with_o hyâ—_n family_n baptize_v and_o after_o martyr_a xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o trifle_a ordinance_n of_o xistus_fw-la s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n only_o with_o the_o lord_n praiâ—â—_n plateva_fw-it â—â—_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la the_o ordinance_n of_o xistus_fw-la suspect_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n the_o ordidaunce_n of_o telesphorus_n lend_v fast_o and_o the_o original_n thereof_o examine_v montanus_n first_o bring_v in_o
authorize_v transubstantiation_n marriage_n in_o the_o 3._o degree_n forbid_v the_o pope_n set_v king_n and_o emperor_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n philip_n the_o emperor_n depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n depose_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n martyr_n of_o alsatia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o 100_o burn_v in_o one_o day_n exit_fw-la herm._n mutio._n collecte_v send_v from_o the_o brethren_n of_o milan_n to_o they_o of_o alsatia_n observant_a friar_n begin_v dominick_n friar_n upholder_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n the_o minorite_n friar_n descend_v from_o saint_n frances_n diverse_a sect_n of_o franciscan_n the_o table_n of_o all_o religious_a order_n a_o prophet_n for_o the_o deeâ—_n of_o the_o remish_a church_n â—ildegardis_fw-la prophesy_v â—rier_n and_o monk_n crossebearer_n fryerâ—_n albingenses_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n portinensis_fw-la concern_v the_o albingenses_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o friar_n describe_v the_o fruit_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n his_o brood_n patience_n prove_v m._n friar_n the_o friar_n must_v answer_v according_a to_o god_n word_n friar_n may_v better_o break_v god_n law_n than_o man_n law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n the_o friar_n more_o bind_v to_o his_o habit_n then_o the_o man_n to_o his_o wife_n if_o the_o habit_n make_v the_o friar_n religious_a as_o his_o habit_n wear_v so_o do_v his_o religion_n holiness_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n consist_v in_o clothing_n and_o outward_a appearance_n all_o fryâ—_n find_v 〈◊〉_d friar_n be_v dead_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beggar_n graâ—es_o 〈◊〉_d for_o deâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o noâ—_n courtly_a 〈◊〉_d friar_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n liege_n 〈◊〉_d friar_n 〈◊〉_d no_o mâ—s_n pâ—ers_n friar_n graâ—ter_n and_o better_o the_o 〈◊〉_d o_o unchâ—â—_n table_n friâ—â—_n friar_n stealer_n of_o meâ—_n child_n shrift_n anâ—_n burial_n 〈◊〉_d more_o gaâ—full_a than_o 〈◊〉_d minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n poor_a 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o soul_n say_v my_o felloâ—_n friar_n these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o â—â—ter_v themselves_o noâ—_n suffer_v other_o man_n that_o will_v the_o friar_n get_v by_o in_o prineâ—â—_n &_o yet_o hate_v the_o gospel_n judas_n for_o â—_o penny_n but_o the_o priest_n â—_o friar_n for_o 4._o penny_n sell_v christ._n a_o comparison_n between_o â—uâ—as_n &_o the_o â—rier_n the_o friar_n write_v because_o god_n â—orgetteth_v â—_o be_v better_o â—_o labour_n &_o â—eve_v then_o â—_o loiter_v and_z â—g_z m._n friar_n aler_n beg_v â—om_n all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o â—ope_n rich_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v imperfection_n to_o â—e_v rich_a why_o â—o_o the_o friar_n â—esire_v to_o â—ake_v the_o â—ope_n unperfect_a france_n â—der_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o â—â—stament_n 〈◊〉_d be_v franâ—s_o accurse_a he_o that_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o hand_n thâ—_n in_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o god_n a_o subject_a to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n smell_v oâ—_n treason_n friar_n be_v force_v to_o be_v thief_n work_n of_o supererogation_n god_n be_v the_o limiter_n of_o need_n and_o reward_n and_o not_o the_o friar_n friar_n will_v not_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o fraternity_n friar_n do_v make_v apostate_n the_o number_n of_o friar_n be_v superfluous_a &_o as_o necessary_a as_o ten_o finger_n on_o one_o hand_n see_v so_o fast_o the_o friar_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o poverty_n friar_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o holiness_n be_v in_o a_o friar_n coat_n the_o stout_a beggar_n the_o noble_a friar_n why_o friar_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v rich_a man_n bury_v in_o their_o friary_n friar_n behest_n be_v false_a deceit_n friar_n desire_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o lady_n confessor_n friar_n and_o pharise_n say_v one_o and_o do_v another_o dilemma_n which_o be_v the_o best_a order_n of_o friar_n friar_n never_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o friar_n think_v 〈◊〉_d rule_n pewter_n the_o â—â—stes_n beeâ—â—_n be_v leaâ—â—_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o dilemma_n friar_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o apostle_n otho_n the_o emperor_n set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d depose_v again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n example_n reach_v never_o to_o take_v part_n against_o their_o king_n with_o foreigne_a power_n cardinal_n otho_n legat_n the_o pope_n require_v two_o prebendship_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n note_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v compel_v to_o crave_v money_n of_o other_o country_n a_o council_n at_o london_n call_v great_a reward_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n contention_n for_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n why_o saint_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o pope_n cross_n why_o the_o archb_n of_o cant._n have_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o archb_n of_o york_n the_o left_a hand_n note_v the_o theme_n of_o the_o cardinal_n apply_v to_o god_n how_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o himself_o scripture_n clerkly_o apply_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n well_o apply_v four_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o every_o procuration_n note_v the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n to_o proyle_v for_o money_n money_n note_v the_o stile_n of_o rome_n rome_n mmo_o malesicium_fw-la &_o naufragium_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la frederick_n the_o emperor_n marry_v king_n johns_n daughter_n the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o spiritual_a man_n living_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n three_o hundred_o roman_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o england_n petrus_n râ—beus_n the_o pope_n ageâ—_n a_o romish_a sleight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n to_o geâ—_n english_a mâ—ney_n exceptioâ—â—_n allege_a foâ—_n not_o contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n article_n exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lugdunâ—_n for_o the_o grievance_n sustain_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o 1._o grevance_n the_o seconâ—_o the_o three_o the_o four_o the_o five_o he_o mean_v percase_o oho_o or_o maiâ—er_n martiâ—â—s_n the_o sixth_o the_o seven_o the_o babiloâ—icall_a captiâ—â—tie_n &_o slavery_n of_o england_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n k._n henry_n the_o â—_o command_v not_o tax_v nor_o tallage_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n say_v against_o king_n henry_n k._n henry_n again_o restrain_v the_o pope_n tax_n the_o pope_n take_v against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n compel_v for_o fear_n to_o gyve_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n ask_v the_o 3_o part_n of_o the_o church_n good_n a_o story_n of_o cardinal_n otho_n at_o oxford_n a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o cardinal_n man_n the_o cardinal_n run_v away_o thirty_o scholar_n take_v and_o have_v to_o prison_n three_o score_n thousand_o florin_n contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o year_n of_o the_o clergic_a ludovicke_a the_o french_a king_n ludovicke_a fight_v against_o albingenses_n ludovicke_a besiege_v tholouse_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n exit_fw-la mat._n pariensian_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 3._o the_o general_a of_o the_o army_n slay_v the_o siege_n against_o albingenses_n break_v up_o the_o expugnation_n of_o a_o certain_a strong_a castle_n of_o damiâ—ta_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o christian_n damieta_n take_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o story_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n elizabeth_z daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n s._n elizabeth_n provoke_v her_o husband_n to_o go_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n accuse_v of_o adultery_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a meaning_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n elizabeâ—â—_n canâ—â—â—_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d main_n ann._n 1221._o exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pensâ—â—_n dius_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grayâ—â—ers_n â—â—tred_v into_o england_n the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n 〈◊〉_d first_o câ—â—med_v joannes_n oâ—_n egideo_fw-la alexanâ—â—_n de_fw-fr haâ—â—_n charterhouse_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o william_n 〈◊〉_d ela_n soâ—dre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o laâ—â—â—â—_n two_o 〈◊〉_d n_v at_o 〈◊〉_d cell_n in_o oxford_n exit_fw-la nic._n â—â—uet_n dissentâ—â—_n between_o the_o citizâ—_n of_o london_n &_o of_o wesminster_n wholesome_a counsel_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n refuse_v of_o wild_a head_n constantine_n execute_v at_o london_n for_o riot_n hubert_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la math._n parisiensi_fw-la discord_n and_o contention_n among_o church_n man_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n &_o ex_fw-la florilego_fw-la whether_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o bish_n of_o london_n or_o not_o anno._n 1222._o horrible_a tempest_n in_o england_n a_o woman_n with_o 8._o of_o her_o household_n slay_v with_o thunder_n grantham_n church_n burn_v with_o lightning_n anno._n 1223._o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n the_o french_a king_n false_a of_o his_o promise_n anno._n 1224._o wardship_n first_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la gisburnensi_fw-la &_o aelijs_fw-la magna_fw-la
to_o release_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n the_o pope_n absolution_n abuse_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o noble_n again_o to_o the_o king_n the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o noble_n put_v in_o comprimis_fw-la the_o pope_n release_v the_o k._n of_o his_o oath_n wicked_a makebate_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n in_o anno._n 1261._o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v benefice_n appropriate_a from_o religious_a house_n exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la ibid._n pope_n alexander_n die_v pope_n vibane_n anno._n 1267._o a_o new_a release_n of_o the_o king_n oath_n from_o rome_n with_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la pudor_fw-la hypoliti_fw-la paridis_n gerasensus_fw-la vlisiss_fw-la eneaepietas_fw-la hectoris_n ira_fw-la iacet_fw-la the_o welshman_n rebel_n the_o provision_n of_o oxford_n again_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n the_o king_n palace_n at_o wellm._n burn_v with_o fire_n usury_n punish_v for_o take_v above_o â—_o penny_n a_o week_n in_o a_o pound_n anno._n 1263._o the_o noble_n rise_v against_o the_o stranger_n have_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n peter_n of_o hereford_n a_o burgundian_n a_o rich_a bishop_n john_n maunsell_n a_o rich_a priest_n the_o king_n again_o agree_v with_o the_o noble_n the_o queen_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o debate_n the_o sorme_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n recove_v red_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n manet_fw-la alta_fw-la ment_fw-la repostum_fw-la iudicinum_fw-la paridis_n etc._n etc._n virg._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o baron_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n ex_fw-la gisbur_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n begin_v university_n of_o oxford_n remove_v for_o a_o time_n to_o northampton_n anno._n 1264._o the_o noble_n take_v at_o northampton_n simon_n mountfort_n the_o young_a take_v prisoner_n the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n stout_a against_o the_o king_n the_o student_n of_o oxford_n spare_v the_o lord_n take_v at_o northampton_n earl_n simon_n mountfort_n sayn_v himself_o sick_a rochester_n besiege_v of_o the_o baron_n the_o king_n sâ—uaneth_v london_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o king_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o letter_n of_o richard_n k._n of_o almain_n and_o prince_n edward_n to_o the_o baron_n the_o battle_n of_o lewes_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n begin_v richard_n king_n of_o almain_n with_o his_o son_n take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n main_a battle_n at_o lewes_n discomfort_a and_o the_o king_n fain_o to_o take_v the_o abbey_n prince_n edward_n return_v from_o the_o first_o chase_n find_v altogether_o lose_v the_o prince_n fight_v a_o new_a battle_n prince_n edward_n also_o put_v to_o the_o worit_n and_o fame_n to_o take_v the_o town_n the_o castle_n of_o lewes_n besiege_v a_o peace_n entreat_v between_o the_o king_n &_o barones_n the_o two_o prince_n give_v in_o hostage_n the_o king_n soldier_n in_o tumbridge_n after_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o londner_n at_o crowdown_n keep_v themselves_o in_o garrison_n at_o bristol_n earl_n simon_n after_o this_o victory_n bear_v himself_o so_o stout_a theâ—_n he_o imprison_v the_o hostage_n of_o the_o king_n the_o death_n of_o pope_n vrbane_n pope_n clement_n 4._o pope_n clement_n first_o a_o marry_a man_n &_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n thomas_n aquine_n boâ—uenture_o â—ders_v at_o paâ—is_n ann._n 1265._o dissentâ—â—_n between_o earl_n simon_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o roger_n mortimer_n conspire_v together_o against_o earl_n simon_n prince_n edward_n escape_v from_o out_o of_o the_o custody_n of_o earl_n simon_n by_o a_o train_n the_o earl_n 〈◊〉_d jenâ—â—â—h_v about_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d gatheâ—â—â—h_v a_o powâ—â—_a the_o first_o enterprise_n of_o prince_n edward_n after_o his_o escape_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spy_n the_o dispose_n of_o the_o princess_n battle_n against_o the_o earl_n simon_n fight_v at_o eusham_n prince_n edwarâ—s_n host_n descâ—iâ—â—_n whereat_o the_o earl_n be_v much_o abash_v the_o word_n of_o earl_n simon_n to_o his_o son_n k._n henry_n almost_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o length_n know_v by_o his_o voice_n &_o rescue_v by_o his_o son_n earl_n simon_n his_o son_n and_o many_o more_o lord_n and_o baron_n slay_v at_o this_o battle_n of_o eusham_n anno._n 1266._o a_o parliament_n summon_v at_o winchester_n where_o k._n henry_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o regality_n kenilworth_n castle_n besiege_v of_o the_o king_n kenilworth_n decree_n against_o the_o disherit_a kenilworth_n decree_v gaynsayd_v by_o diverse_a kenilworth_n castle_n yield_v up_o to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o messenger_n out_o of_o france_n the_o tenthly_a grant_v to_o the_o kâ—â—y_a authority_n apostolical_a a_o new_a assembly_n of_o the_o baron_n at_o chester_n field_n where_o they_o have_v the_o overthrow_n all_o the_o confederate_n of_o simon_n meiâ—fort_n with_o their_o child_n disherit_v by_o the_o king_n simon_n mountfort_n and_o his_o confederate_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n ten_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o seven_o year_n anno._n 1247._o the_o castle_n of_o kenilworth_n again_o besiege_v an_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o baron_n at_o axioline_n and_o discomforture_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n spoil_v and_o slay_v at_o lincoln_n the_o baron_n fortify_v the_o ileland_n of_o elye_n the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n assault_v and_o enter_v by_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n keep_v out_o of_o london_n 40_o day_n by_o the_o baron_n and_o citizen_n a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o king_n the_o statute_n of_o marleberge_n a_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n by_o octobonus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n the_o legate_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n valuation_n take_v of_o all_o church_n by_o octoborus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n pension_n out_o of_o cathedral_n and_o conventuall_a church_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n clark_n pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o die_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o the_o marriage_n of_o edmund_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n edward_n the_o king_n &_o confessor_n shrine_v the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n put_v from_o his_o consecration_n the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o l._n richard_n the_o king_n son_n of_o almain_n at_o viterbium_n anno._n 1270._o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n archbish._n of_o cant._n adam_n chelindene_n elect_v archb._n of_o cant._n appellation_n from_o the_o k._n to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n adam_n chelindene_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n variance_n between_o the_o official_a of_o cant._n and_o the_o prior_n of_o dover_n appellation_n to_o rome_n adam_n chelindon_n resign_v to_o the_o pope_n rob._n kilwatby_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o concordance_n the_o great_a expedition_n to_o invade_v the_o turk_n stay_v by_o the_o conclude_a of_o a_o peace_n the_o great_a voyage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o turk_n turn_v to_o a_o money_n matter_n the_o clemency_n of_o prince_n edward_n towards_o the_o poor_a soldier_n a_o great_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o christian_n lie_v at_o anchor_n a_o little_a from_o trape_n money_n evil_a get_v as_o evil_o lose_v non_fw-la habet_fw-la eventus_fw-la sordida_fw-la praeda_fw-la bonos_fw-es exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la exit_fw-la gualt_n gisburn_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n prince_n edward_n and_o his_o man_n preserve_v from_o the_o tempest_n the_o integrity_n of_o prince_n edward_n reward_v of_o god_n prince_n edward_n arrive_v at_o acra_n and_o take_v nazareth_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o cyprus_n show_v their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o england_n a_o guileful_a deceit_n of_o the_o saracen_n practise_v against_o prince_n edward_n exit_fw-la gosb_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o messenger_n search_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o princess_n presence_n prince_n edward_n wound_v &_o hâ—â—_n with_o a_o inveneme_v knise_v of_o the_o turk_n messenger_n the_o prince_n in_o peril_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o hurt_n be_v comfort_v 〈◊〉_d physician_n the_o prince_n restore_v to_o health_n and_o the_o soldian_a forl_n wear_v himself_o the_o prince_n return_v out_o of_o turkey_n towards_o england_n a-againe_a a_o day_n of_o â—orte_n in_o france_n appoint_v which_o turn_v to_o good_a earnest_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o french_a man_n against_o the_o englishmen_n exercise_n of_o battle_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o barrioâ—s_n and_o torney_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o english_a man_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o chalons_n &_o frenchmen_n prince_n edward_n be_v in_o vasconia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n anno._n 1272._o pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o die_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o exit_fw-la annalibus_fw-la silesiae_fw-la the_o tartarian_n make_v great_a spoil_n in_o christendom_n the_o seythian_o army_n like_o locust_n king_n henry_n slay_v and_o his_o army_n vanquish_v nine_o sack_n full_a of_o christian_n care_n be_v slay_v
ferdinandus_n k._n of_o hungary_n buda_n varadinum_n and_o the_o city_n call_v quinquecclesia_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n contention_n between_o ferdinandus_n and_o vaivoda_n vaivoda_fw-it fly_v to_o the_o turk_n horrible_a example_n of_o the_o turk_n cruelty_n the_o esseminate_a cowardliness_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o altenburch_n the_o castle_n of_o altenburch_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n neapolis_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n army_n of_o 250_o thousand_o soldier_n vienna_n be_v siege_v of_o the_o turk_n fridericus_n earl_n palalatine_n captain_n of_o vienna_n fridericus_n earl_n palatine_n william_n rogendorffius_n nicholaus_fw-la earl_n of_o salme_n captain_n of_o vienna_n preparation_n within_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n against_o the_o turk_n provision_n make_v for_o victual_v the_o city_n good_a counsel_n &_o experience_n refuse_v rash_a hardiness_n of_o our_o christian_n in_o skirmish_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o wretched_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_a captive_n the_o message_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o viennian_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o viennians_n to_o the_o turk_n solymanus_n approach_v vienna_n with_o three_o great_a army_n a_o messenger_n send_v from_o ferdinandus_n to_o vienna_n the_o siege_n of_o vienna_n begin_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o providence_n in_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o vienna_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o vienna_n the_o manlynes_n of_o captain_n rogendorffius_n against_o the_o turk_n an_o other_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o vienna_n another_o repulse_n of_o the_o turk_n vienna_n undermine_v by_o the_o turk_n an_o other_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o vienna_n the_o turk_n again_o repulse_v an_o other_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n repel_v the_o turk_n at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o soldier_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o turk_n entreat_v his_o soldier_n compulse_n of_o man_n serve_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n defend_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o vienna_n the_o turk_n slay_v the_o turk_n begin_v to_o take_v counsel_n to_o retire_v solyman_n remove_v &_o raise_v his_o siege_n from_o vienna_n the_o turk_n camp_n pursue_v in_o their_o flight_n the_o privy_a purpose_n of_o the_o turk_n prevent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o turk_n slay_v in_o the_o camp_n the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o god_n over_o christendom_n god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o mainteyner_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n &_o religion_n exit_fw-la melchiore_fw-la soitero_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n nicholaus_fw-la jureschitz_n a_o valiant_a captain_n a_o miraculous_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n &_o providence_n the_o turk_n false_v his_o siege_n from_o gunza_n the_o emperor_n charles_n &_o ferdinandus_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o stir_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n refuse_v to_o tarry_v the_o christian_a army_n the_o turk_n war_v against_o the_o king_n of_o tunece_n tunece_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n tunece_n recover_v again_o by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n taurus_n a_o city_n of_o persia_n take_v of_o the_o turk_n 20_o thousand_o turk_n slay_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n corcyra_n the_o island_n waste_v &_o spoil_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o i_o will_v of_o zazinthus_n &_o cythara_n spoil_v by_o the_o turk_n captive_n of_o the_o christian_n war_n between_o the_o egyenetes_n &_o the_o turk_n egina_fw-la take_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o citizen_n of_o egina_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o woman_n of_o egina_n miserable_o entreat_v and_o captive_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o isle_n parum_fw-la and_o naxus_n ciclades_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la joan._n crispo_n note_v what_o hurt_n come_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o christian_a prince_n stiria_n be_v a_o country_n or_o province_n near_o adjoin_v to_o austria_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o venetian_n nowm_fw-la castellum_n in_o dalmatia_n over_o through_o wen_n by_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o people_n slay_v the_o contention_n in_o hungary_n between_o ferdinandus_n &_o vaivoda_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o communication_n between_o monachus_n and_o ferdinandus_n what_o hurt_n may_v come_v of_o rash_a suspicion_n the_o turk_n call_v again_o into_o hungary_n by_o the_o dislention_n between_o monachus_n and_o ferdinandus_n the_o cowardly_a voyage_n of_o joachimus_n duke_n of_o brandeburg_n against_o the_o turk_n 500_o christian_n soldier_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o turk_n the_o horrible_a punishment_n practise_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la joan_n ramo_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o keep_v no_o promise_n with_o the_o christian_n a_o horrible_a example_n of_o the_o beastly_a cruelty_n of_o the_o false_a turk_n exit_fw-la epist_n marti_fw-la stellae_fw-la de_fw-fr successibus_fw-la tur_fw-la carum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o castle_n of_o walpo_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n light_v upon_o themselves_o which_o mean_v false_a hood_n towards_o the_o innocent_a the_o city_n of_o 5._o churhe_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o brier_n soclosia_n a_o town_n in_o hungary_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n covetousness_n of_o worldly_a good_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o a_o man_n the_o turk_n keep_v no_o promise_n example_n what_o come_v by_o christian_a man_n yield_v to_o the_o turk_n strigonium_n a_o city_n in_o hungary_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n negligence_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o public_a defence_n three_o special_a help_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o win_v town_n &_o city_n the_o citizen_n of_o strigonium_n fly_v the_o city_n the_o town_n of_o strigonium_n destroy_v after_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o citizen_n &_o the_o castle_n defend_v a_o italian_a fear_n in_o yield_v the_o castle_n of_o strigonium_n to_o the_o turk_n a_o turkish_a truce_n take_v with_o the_o christian_n they_o not_o know_v thereof_o the_o false_a turk_n never_o true_a in_o promise_n the_o miserable_a affliction_n of_o our_o christian_a soldier_n take_v at_o strigonium_n holy_a soldier_n &_o martius_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n for_o their_o faithful_a religion_n exit_fw-la joan._n mart._n stella_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fratros_fw-la diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o viennians_n touch_v these_o miserable_a afflict_a soldier_n have_v subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n victory_n have_v never_o success_n under_o awicked_a captain_n and_o swearer_n alba_n regalis_fw-la besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n devise_n in_o fill_v up_o the_o marishe_a a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n a_o note_n touch_v the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v exit_fw-la epist_n joan._n marti_fw-la stella_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la de_fw-fr turcar._n in_o hungaria_n successibus_fw-la the_o outwardwalle_v get_v by_o the_o turk_n a_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o christian_a soldier_n let_v never_o good_a christian_n stand_v to_o the_o turk_n gentleness_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n what_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o turk_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o his_o promise_n the_o citizens_n of_o alba_n destroy_v of_o the_o turk_n half_n of_o a_o young_a child_n find_v in_o the_o satchel_n of_o a_o captive_a come_n from_o the_o turk_n the_o castle_n of_o pappa_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n wizigradun_n get_v and_o surprise_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o false_a deal_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n nowm_fw-la castellum_fw-la in_o dalmatia_n win_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n within_o themselves_o the_o turk_n occasion_v to_o return_v out_o of_o europe_n into_o asia_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o his_o christian_n an_o other_o example_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o sylyman_n the_o turk_n murder_v mustapha_n his_o own_o son_n the_o love_a providence_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o christian_n good_a hope_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o christian_n good_a news_n of_o the_o turk_n late_o repulse_v by_o the_o christian._n 8000._o turk_n slay_v christian_n captive_n rescue_v &_o take_v from_o the_o turk_n 800._o turk_n slay_v a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o turk_n slay_v and_o his_o treasure_n take_v the_o turk_n pierce_v into_o italy_n conjecture_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v get_v rome_n the_o phrophesi_n of_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o the_o apoccalipseâ—_n pound_v the_o three_o cause_n exit_fw-la paulo_n jouâ—o_fw-la the_o four_o cause_n exit_fw-la joan._n auentino_n annal._n lib._n 3._o fol._n 30._o a_o prophesi_fw-la a_o caucat_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a exit_fw-la pauâ—o_n jonio_n author_n of_o the_o turk_n story_n persecution_n under_o the_o turk_n comparison_n between_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n three_o special_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n apoc._n 16._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o furious_a turk_n describe_v two_o thing_n to_o
salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o persecute_v both_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n work_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o do_v the_o open_a tyrant_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a not_o much_o unlike_a herein_o to_o the_o old_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phareseis_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n child_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o they_o brag_v so_o high_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o so_o these_o pretence_a catholic_n in_o these_o day_n after_o they_o have_v raise_v uppe_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o own_o christ._n and_o have_v arm_v the_o same_o with_o law_n and_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o priest_n prelate_n abbat_n prior_n of_o religious_a man_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o of_o secular_a prince_n to_o take_v their_o part_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o colour_n their_o proceeding_n still_o with_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la most_o cruel_o they_o put_v to_o death_n which_o die_v pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n not_o which_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nor_o such_o who_o they_o can_v convince_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o which_o will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o that_o we_o here_o protest_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n &_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v of_o any_o raucor_fw-mi or_o affection_n rather_o than_o ground_v of_o necessary_a cause_n and_o demonstration_n evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o take_v herein_o some_o little_a pain_n that_o as_o i_o have_v collect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sum_n &_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n where_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o season_v and_o acquaint_v so_o now_o as_o in_o a_o like_a summary_n table_n to_o descry_v the_o particular_a branch_n and_o content_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a reader_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a alteration_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o open_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n some_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_a truth_n from_o error_n first_o we_o will_v propound_v certain_a principle_n or_o general_a position_n as_o infallible_a rule_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o touchstone_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o contrary_a &_o whether_o they_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n ¶_o certain_a principle_n or_o general_a verity_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o first_o principle_n 1._o as_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v original_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o nature_n scripture_n so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v original_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n regenerate_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n rom._n 5._o ¶_o the_o 2._o principle_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o their_o deserve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 3._o principle_n 3._o 3._o promise_n be_v give_v free_o to_o abraham_n before_o he_o deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o ¶_o the_o 4._o principle_n 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o 4._o deut._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 5._o principle_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o 4._o ¶_o the_o 6._o principle_n 6._o accurse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 7._o principle_n 7._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 8._o principle_n 8._o 64._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n esay_n 64._o ¶_o the_o 9_o principle_n 9_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o slay_v say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 11.65_o 11.65_o ¶_o the_o 10._o principle_n 10._o god_n love_v mercy_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n 15._o osee._n 6.1_o reg._n 15._o ¶_o the_o 11._o principle_n 11._o the_o law_n work_v anger_n 3._o condemn_v and_o open_v sin_n rom._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 12._o principle_n 12._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10._o 10._o ¶_o the_o 13._o principle_n 13._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n ult._n ult._n ¶_o the_o 14._o principle_n 14._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o ¶_o the_o 15._o principle_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n 9_o heb._n 9_o ¶_o the_o 16._o principle_n 16._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o heb._n 11._o ¶_o the_o 17._o principle_n 17._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o ¶_o the_o 18._o principle_n 18._o who_o soever_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5._o ¶_o the_o 19_o principle_n 19_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o est_fw-la &_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1._o ¶_o the_o 20._o principle_n 20._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n gyve_n to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n 13._o &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n rom._n 13._o these_o principle_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a but_o rather_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n follow_v remain_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v convince_v ¶_o here_o follow_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n first_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o s._n paul_n only_o ascrybe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o letter_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n justification_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n only_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n contrary_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v set_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v doctrine_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n satisfation_n merit_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a order_n the_o
place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 25._o q._n 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la per._n petuam_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o ordain_v for_o public_a utilitye_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o change_n etc._n etc._n item_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrat_fw-la canon_n none_o ought_v to_o keep_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la item_n to_o alter_v or_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n vo_o not_o of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n ibidem_fw-la the_o four_o opinion_n be_v opinion_n that_o the_o friar_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o hear_v confession_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v of_o they_o confess_v and_o absolve_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reason_n convenient_a honest_a and_o profitable_a that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v confess_v to_o their_o curate_n although_o be_v confess_v before_o to_o the_o friar_n because_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n opininon_n especial_o at_o easter_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v gulielinus_fw-la de_fw-mi monte_fw-fr landuno_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la also_o hold_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convenient_a but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v the_o five_o opinion_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o friar_n may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o easter_n also_o hear_v confession_n as_o the_o curate_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o safe_a at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o curate_n they_o to_o the_o friar_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v this_o our_o armachanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o present_o now_o entreat_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o as_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n open_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o contention_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o church_n man_n what_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o friar_n and_o what_o pope_n make_v against_o they_o moreover_o what_o learned_a man_n dispute_v against_o they_o in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n and_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o matter_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o friar_n stand_v in_o four_o point_n first_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o curate_n second_o in_o hear_v confession_n thyrd_o in_o bury_v four_o in_o beg_v and_o take_v of_o the_o people_n ¶_o pope_n that_o maintain_v the_o friar_n be_v honorius_n 3_o be_v gregorius_n 9_o be_v alexande_n 4_o be_v clemens_n 4_o be_v boniface_n 8_o be_v clemens_n 5_o ¶_o pope_n that_o mainteive_v curate_n be_v innocentius_n 9_o be_v innocentius_n 4_o be_v martinus_n 4_o be_v benedictus_n 11_o ¶_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o friar_n be_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore._n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v barnardus_n super_fw-la capitulum_fw-la omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v henricus_n de_fw-fr gandavo_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr landuno_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v joannes_n monachus_n cardini_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v armachanus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v these_o consideration_n and_o circumstance_n hitherto_o premise_v for_o the_o more_o open_v of_o this_o present_a cause_n of_o armachanus_fw-la sustain_v against_o the_o idle_a beggarly_a sect_n of_o friar_n curatorum_fw-la in_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v antechrist_n plain_o reign_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n now_o remain_v that_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o travel_n &_o trouble_n of_o diverse_a godly_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n strive_v against_o the_o say_a friar_n continual_o from_o the_o time_n of_o guliel_n de_fw-fr amore_n hitherto_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o our_o armachanus_fw-la labour_v and_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n sustain_v the_o like_a conflict_n with_o the_o same_o antechrist_n we_o likewise_o collect_v and_o open_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n utter_v in_o the_o consistorye_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o wherewith_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a canker_n creep_v in_o by_o these_o friar_n after_o subtle_a way_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n holy_a faith_n &_o perfect_a testament_n the_o which_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o do_n i_o think_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n more_o ample_o and_o large_o to_o discourse_v and_o prosecute_v for_o that_o i_o note_v in_o the_o sect_n institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n such_o subtle_a poison_n to_o lurk_v more_o pernicious_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n than_o all_o man_n peradventure_o do_v consider_v thus_o armachanus_fw-la join_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n dispute_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o friar_n here_o of_o england_n a_o 1358._o about_o a_o double_a matter_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v confession_n and_o other_o exchete_n which_o the_o friar_n encroch_v in_o parish_n church_n against_o the_o curate_n and_o public_a pastor_n of_o church_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v wilful_a beggary_n and_o poverty_n which_o the_o friar_n than_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o upon_o any_o necessity_n be_v otherwise_o strong_a enough_o to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o wilful_a and_o affect_a profession_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o friar_n appeal_v he_o up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o thus_o do_v rise_v ¶_o it_o befall_v that_o armachanus_fw-la upon_o certain_a business_n come_v up_o to_o london_n find_v there_o certain_a doctor_n dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o the_o beg_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereupon_o he_o be_v great_o urge_v and_o request_v oft_o time_n thereunto_o at_o request_n make_v seven_o or_o eight_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n at_o london_n wherein_o he_o utter_v 9_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o friar_n privilege_n in_o hear_v confession_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o first_o that_o if_o a_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v move_v for_o hear_v confession_n which_o of_o 2._o place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friar_n second_o be_v demand_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o parishioner_n the_o parson_n or_o the_o curate_n or_o the_o friar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v rather_o the_o parson_n or_o the_o curate_n three_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o human_a conversation_n be_v always_o poor_a but_o not_o that_o he_o love_v poverty_n or_o do_v covet_v to_o be_v poor_a four_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o beg_v wilful_o profess_v to_o be_v poor_a five_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o teach_v wilful_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o profess_v wilful_a beggary_n the_o sixth_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v contrary_a that_o man_n ought_v not_o wilful_o or_o purposely_o without_o mere_a necessity_n to_o beg_v seventh_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o holiness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o wilful_a beggary_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agre_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o obseruant_n or_o friar_n minorite_n to_o observe_v wilful_a poverty_n the_o last_o conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o which_o condemn_v the_o libel_n of_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o same_o bull_n touch_v none_o of_o these_o 7._o last_o conclusion_n friar_n upon_o these_o 9_o conclusion_n premise_v armachanus_fw-la be_v appeal_v cite_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o his_o foresay_a conclusion_n or_o assertion_n under_o protestation_n make_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n armachanus_fw-la or_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n such_o as_o be_v
approve_v by_o holy_a church_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o high_a bishop_n but_o only_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v the_o say_v order_n reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n concern_v which_o matter_n he_o desire_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v weak_a than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v he_o if_o otherwise_o that_o then_o the_o friar_n just_o to_o be_v reward_v for_o their_o slanderous_a obtrectation_n and_o public_a contumely_n &_o injurious_a deal_n both_o private_o and_o public_o wrought_v and_o seek_v against_o he_o theme_n and_o so_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n nolite_fw-la iudicare_fw-la secundum_fw-la faciem_fw-la sed_fw-la iustum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iudicate_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judge_v not_o after_o the_o outward_a face_n but_o judge_v true_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n john_n 7._o he_o enter_v to_o the_o probation_n of_o his_o conclusion_n probation_n first_o beginning_n with_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v a_o place_n more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o confession_n or_o burial_n of_o the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v use_v than_o any_o other_o exempt_a church_n or_o place_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o cause_n certainty_n first_o for_o the_o more_o sureness_n or_o certaynty_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o parishioner_n confess_v second_o for_o the_o more_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o he_o commodity_n three_o for_o the_o less_o incommodity_n ensue_v by_o confession_n take_v in_o parish_n church_n then_o in_o friar_n church_n 12._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o for_o the_o more_o assuredness_n and_o certainty_n thus_o he_o argue_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o deu._n 12._o unto_o that_o place_n which_z the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v assign_v of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o place_v his_o name_n and_o dwell_v therein_o thither_o shall_v you_o resort_v to_o offer_v up_o your_o oblation_n tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o place_n god_n say_v see_v thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o sacrifice_n in_o every_o place_n that_o like_v thou_o but_o in_o that_o place_n alone_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v elect_v in_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o also_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o levit._n 4._o and_o 5._o which_o be_v these_o whosoever_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o 4.5_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o place_n thus_o he_o argue_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_v and_o use_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o by_o god_n himself_o peculiar_o be_v assign_v and_o command_v for_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o elect_a place_n in_o the_o law_n represent_v the_o parish_n church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o friar_n church_n be_v the_o place_n prescribe_v of_o god_n but_o only_o permit_v by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o parish_n church_n for_o confession_n and_o burial_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o parishioner_n than_o the_o exempt_a place_n of_o the_o friar_n by_o a_o other_o reason_n also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o parish_n church_n common_o stand_v free_a from_o the_o pope_n interdict_v so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friar_n reason_n as_o which_o stand_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v by_o the_o decretal_a de_fw-fr sepulturis_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la cap_fw-es animarum_fw-la periculis_fw-la in_o which_o decretal_a all_o such_o conventuall_a church_n and_o churchyard_n of_o friar_n be_v interdict_v which_o do_v induce_v any_o person_n or_o person_n either_o by_o oath_n or_o promise_n make_v to_o choose_v their_o bury_a place_n in_o their_o church_n as_o common_o the_o friar_n be_v report_v to_o do_v for_o else_o what_o parishner_n will_v forsake_v his_o own_o church_n &_o parish_n where_o his_o ancestor_n do_v lie_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o friar_n if_o the_o friar_n do_v not_o induce_v they_o so_o to_o do_v moreover_o for_o the_o second_o part_n confirm_v concern_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o confirm_v doublewise_o first_o for_o that_o confession_n make_v within_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v a_o double_a merit_n of_o obedience_n both_o for_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o open_v his_o confession_n ¶_o thus_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o blindness_n of_o that_o time_n for_o that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v &_o also_o in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v the_o place_n by_o he_o appoint_v yâ—_z which_o second_o merit_n of_o obedience_n lack_v in_o the_o frier_n part_n article_n second_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v great_a utility_n for_o a_o parishioner_n to_o confess_v he_o in_o his_o parish_n church_n they_o with_o the_o friar_n because_o common_o the_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n pray_v be_v ten_o time_n more_o in_o parish_n church_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o each_o singular_a person_n may_v better_o be_v help_v through_o more_o prayer_n then_o in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o friar_n etc._n etc._n farther_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n or_o article_n he_o prove_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v few_o incommodity_n to_o resort_v every_o man_n to_o his_o parish_n church_n then_o to_o the_o friar_n for_o that_o both_o great_a utilitye_n and_o more_o certaynety_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v do_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o two_o be_v take_v away_o as_o must_v need_v in_o resort_v to_o the_o friar_n church_n they_o two_o special_a commodity_n shall_v be_v hinder_v &_o so_o great_a incommodity_n thereof_o shall_v follow_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o friar_n now_o to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n or_o article_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o friar_n article_n and_o of_o the_o ordinary_a curate_n if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n the_o opinion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a curate_n be_v better_a than_o the_o extraordinary_a friar_n prove_v and_o that_o for_o the_o three_o foresay_a respect_n to_o wit_n for_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n for_o utility_n and_o for_o incommodity_n to_o be_v avoid_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o sure_a for_o the_o parishioner_n to_o resort_v to_o their_o ordinary_a or_o parish_n priest_n he_o argue_v by_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_a or_o priest_n be_v express_o of_o god_n command_v where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v second_o because_o the_o parishner_n may_v more_o trust_v to_o his_o ordinary_a curate_n as_o who_o be_v more_o bind_v &_o oblige_v to_o provide_v and_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o he_o than_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a person_n three_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ordinary_a curate_n common_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o interdict_v to_o bind_v he_o whereas_o contrary_a in_o the_o friar_n be_v half_a there_o be_v good_a matter_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o stand_v bind_v under_o the_o pope_n censure_n of_o excommunication_n or_o not_o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n as_o by_o the_o cap._n religiosi_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la de_fw-la decimis_fw-la decimis_fw-la where_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o such_o religious_a man_n which_o have_v no_o benefice_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n presume_v to_o improperate_v unto_o they_o glebe_n land_n or_o other_o tithe_n due_a unto_o church_n and_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o colour_n or_o fraudulent_a circumuention_n do_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n law_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la also_o by_o another_o cap_n religiosi_fw-la de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la in_o clement_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o such_o religious_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whosoever_o do_v absolve_v any_o against_o who_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v denounce_v by_o statute_n provincial_a or_o sinodal_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o friar_n hear_n man_n confession_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o lose_v they_o who_o the_o censure_n of_o prelate_n or_o their_o official_o have_v bind_v whereof_o the_o say_v armachanus_fw-la bring_v forth_o example_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o i_o say_v he_o in_o my_o own_o diocese_n of_o armachan_n have_v as_o good_a as_o two_o thousand_o under_o i_o who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n every_o year_n denounce_v against_o wilful_a murderer_n common_a thief_n burner_n of_o man_n house_n &_o such_o